act._n 22.13_o be_v sudden_o call_v to_o preach_v and_o amos_n from_o his_o sheephook_n amos_n 7.15_o to_o prophesy_v let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n that_o call_v they_o have_v power_n to_o give_v they_o gift_n in_o a_o moment_n for_o he_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o dispose_v at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o man_n that_o want_v this_o power_n must_v try_v the_o gift_n first_o and_o the_o church_n must_v allow_v of_o none_o unless_o they_o be_v persuade_v he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o that_o if_o christ_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n he_o will_v give_v his_o consent_n three_o learn_v by_o the_o word_n fisherman_n that_o the_o ministry_n be_v no_o easy_a nor_o idle_a but_o a_o laborious_a office_n wherein_o they_o must_v always_o be_v either_o cast_v their_o net_n or_o mend_v their_o net_n or_o sort_v the_o fish_n travel_v sore_o both_o night_n and_o day_n as_o peter_n can_v answer_v christ_n luk._n 5.5_o we_o have_v travel_v sore_o all_o night_n and_o catch_v nothing_o so_o as_o they_o that_o think_v much_o to_o take_v this_o pain_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o this_o call_n for_o the_o four_o which_o be_v their_o obedience_n it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n that_o thus_o wrought_v upon_o their_o conscience_n for_o he_o secret_o and_o invisible_o speak_v unto_o their_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o he_o may_v as_o easy_o have_v draw_v caiaphas_n as_o cephas_n if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o pleasure_n for_o he_o mollifi_v the_o soul_n on_o the_o sudden_a and_o can_v open_v the_o door_n of_o death_n with_o the_o least_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n second_o learn_v that_o no_o affection_n or_o delight_v aught_o to_o make_v we_o to_o forsake_v or_o drive_v we_o from_o follow_v christ_n in_o our_o call_n these_o man_n we_o see_v leave_v their_o father_n who_o they_o love_v and_o their_o net_n by_o which_o they_o live_v and_o 1._o king_n 19.19_o elizeus_fw-la leave_v his_o ox_n and_o make_v haste_n after_o eliah_n have_v cast_v his_o mantle_n on_o he_o and_o mat._n 8.21_o one_o who_o christ_n call_v will_v but_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n to_o have_v bury_v his_o father_n and_o be_v not_o permit_v howbeit_o here_o man_n must_v beware_v of_o two_o extremity_n first_o that_o they_o frame_v not_o excuse_n but_o willing_o leave_v their_o net_n when_o they_o be_v call_v second_o that_o they_o leave_v they_o not_o till_o they_o be_v call_v and_o leave_v into_o the_o ministry_n of_o themselves_o be_v as_o fit_v for_o it_o as_o a_o blind_a man_n to_o be_v a_o painter_n for_o the_o last_o point_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n that_o come_v of_o christ_n teach_n it_o be_v say_v the_o multitude_n follow_v he_o where_o learn_v that_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v fresh_a and_o green_a and_o first_o flourish_v man_n be_v very_o greedy_a to_o taste_v of_o it_o but_o if_o it_o continue_v long_o among_o they_o even_o manna_n prove_v horsebread_a and_o man_n be_v soon_o weary_a of_o it_o for_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o this_o people_n against_o who_o mat._n 11.23_o christ_n denounce_v a_o fearful_a judgement_n for_o their_o unbelief_n make_v they_o worse_o than_o tyrus_n and_o sydon_n which_o be_v before_o condemn_v whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o grow_v cold_a in_o our_o first_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o suspect_v they_o that_o in_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n will_v seem_v to_o run_v after_o christ_n brag_v with_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o have_v keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o the_o least_o point_n of_o charity_n how_o to_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a luke_n 11._o vers_fw-la 24_o 25_o 26._o verse_n 24_o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n he_o walk_v through_o dry_a place_n seek_v rest_n and_o when_o he_o find_v none_o he_o say_v i_o will_v return_v to_o my_o house_n whence_o i_o come_v out_o verse_n 25_o and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o sud_v it_o sweep_v and_o garnish_v verse_n 26_o then_o go_v he_o and_o take_v seven_o other_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o and_o they_o enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v there_o so_o the_o last_o state_n of_o that_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o in_o this_o text_n there_o be_v five_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n second_o his_o behaviour_n after_o his_o departure_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o restless_a desire_n in_o satan_n to_o reenter_v into_o his_o former_a habitation_n three_o the_o fit_a opportunity_n he_o observe_v for_o the_o regain_n of_o his_o possession_n there_o be_v two_o set_v down_o in_o this_o place_n he_o stay_v till_o he_o find_v it_o sweep_v and_o garnish_v and_o a_o three_o be_v express_v mat._n 12.44_o he_o find_v it_o empty_a that_o be_v devoid_a of_o all_o care_n quiet_a and_o sweep_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o notable_o garnish_v with_o hypocrisy_n four_o the_o vehement_a invasion_n he_o make_v at_o his_o reentry_n that_o he_o will_v so_o garrison_n and_o lay_v such_o munition_n about_o the_o house_n as_o he_o will_v never_o be_v dispossess_v again_o for_o he_o bring_v seven_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o darken_v the_o hart_n of_o that_o man_n that_o be_v for_o a_o while_n enlighten_v fift_o the_o lamentable_a and_o damnable_a estate_n of_o such_o a_o man_n his_o end_n be_v worse_a than_o his_o beginning_n for_o the_o first_o how_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o we_o must_v understand_v so_o cast_v out_o as_o he_o still_o continue_v in_o for_o if_o he_o be_v once_o utter_o dispossess_v then_o can_v he_o never_o return_v again_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o cast_v out_o here_o mean_v be_v match_v with_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o heb._n 6.5_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o which_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o fall_v away_o shall_v be_v renew_a again_o and_o heb._n 10.25_o if_o we_o sin_v willing_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o satisfaction_n or_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o 2._o pet._n 2.21_o it_o have_v be_v better_a never_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n than_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o it_o if_o a_o man_n then_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o forsake_v it_o be_v enlighten_v and_o yet_o fall_v away_o be_v sanctify_v and_o yet_o crucify_v christ_n again_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n may_v satan_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o continue_v in_o that_o man_n for_o when_o these_o term_n be_v thus_o use_v either_o of_o cast_v out_o satan_n or_o of_o let_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o see_v the_o ruin_n of_o such_o man_n set_v down_o we_o must_v never_o take_v it_o for_o any_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o only_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n offer_v they_o in_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n namely_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o cast_v out_o satan_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v luk._n 10.11_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v near_o they_o but_o not_o at_o they_o or_o as_o luk._n 17.21_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o pharisy_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o look_v about_o for_o a_o messiah_n as_o if_o he_o be_v absent_a but_o he_o be_v even_o among_o you_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o though_o not_o by_o spiritual_a operation_n so_o that_o observe_v hence_o that_o as_o often_o as_o we_o partake_v of_o any_o of_o the_o lord_n grace_n it_o be_v to_o cast_v out_o satan_n and_o to_o root_v out_o his_o kingdom_n in_o we_o though_o we_o receive_v it_o not_o with_o that_o effect_n it_o shall_v have_v and_o therefore_o though_o that_o for_o a_o time_n satan_n seem_v to_o have_v lose_v his_o dominion_n in_o we_o yet_o by_o the_o unright_a receive_n of_o god_n blessing_n and_o the_o unreverent_a use_v of_o they_o he_o do_v still_o continue_v in_o us._n again_o so_o far_o satan_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o he_o a_o reprobate_n as_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v quench_v in_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o he_o a_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v much_o abate_v and_o sore_o eclipse_v if_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o david_n may_v well_o persuade_v we_o 32.4_o psal_n 32.4_o who_o find_v such_o leanness_n and_o emptiness_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o as_o if_o
he_o thrust_v his_o sickle_n into_o the_o harvest_n howbeit_o this_o order_n of_o proceed_v against_o know_v and_o infamous_a sinner_n as_o to_o thrust_v snarl_v dog_n out_o of_o the_o church_n &_o to_o cast_v the_o acorn_n among_o swine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v by_o every_o private_a man_n but_o by_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n and_o if_o they_o admit_v any_o such_o the_o fault_n lie_v in_o they_o &_o not_o in_o those_o that_o join_v with_o they_o for_o the_o child_n may_v take_v their_o appoint_a food_n though_o some_o snarl_a and_o snatch_v cur_n and_o bastard_n stand_v by_o and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n by_o this_o apostle_n eat_v not_o with_o he_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o communion_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o that_o we_o must_v have_v no_o familiarity_n with_o he_o not_o take_v delight_n in_o his_o company_n further_o out_o of_o the_o reason_n give_v why_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n namely_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o they_o we_o gather_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a drift_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o chapter_n to_o secure_v the_o elect_a of_o the_o everlasting_a love_n of_o god_n in_o his_o son_n sensible_o feel_v in_o themselves_o for_o he_o begin_v with_o this_o general_a ground_n of_o their_o comfort_n that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n then_o must_v they_o needs_o be_v save_v but_o now_o all_o the_o question_n be_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n &_o for_o proof_n hereof_o he_o descend_v to_o examine_v the_o particular_a course_n of_o their_o life_n which_o be_v visible_o see_v to_o all_o but_o particular_o and_o best_o know_v to_o one_o self_n &_o this_o be_v if_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n by_o a_o religious_a kind_n of_o conversation_n and_o their_o way_n in_o this_o be_v discern_v by_o their_o life_n in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o their_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o godliness_n and_o this_o spiritual_a life_n be_v see_v by_o not_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n in_o the_o lust_n and_o desire_n thereof_o and_o this_o cross_n and_o correct_v of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o her_o lust_n be_v see_v by_o crucify_a and_o kill_v of_o it_o with_o the_o affection_n thereof_o that_o be_v not_o only_o beat_v and_o press_v it_o down_o but_o stifle_v and_o brain_v of_o it_o altogether_o and_o this_o violence_n to_o the_o flesh_n be_v perform_v by_o they_o that_o have_v suffer_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v that_o have_v not_o listen_v or_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n but_o have_v heb._n 12.1_o cast_v away_o that_o press_v down_o and_o the_o corruption_n that_o hang_v so_o fast_o on_o and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o they_o 1._o pet._n 4.1_o that_o cease_v from_o sin_n that_o be_v that_o slip_n into_o it_o unaware_o as_o a_o bird_n into_o a_o snare_n and_o such_o be_v they_o as_o bestow_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o time_n after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n be_v our_o work_n we_o can_v but_o please_v he_o &_o please_v he_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n lu._n 12_o 32._o to_o give_v we_o a_o kingdom_n beside_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o or_o no_o as_o appear_v 1._o cor._n 2.11.12_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n which_o prove_v that_o as_o we_o know_v our_o own_o thought_n or_o word_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o make_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o we_o as_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v reveal_v if_o we_o then_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o we_o know_v his_o spirit_n to_o be_v in_o we_o for_o his_o will_n be_v not_o know_v without_o his_o spirit_n this_o spirit_n teach_v truth_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n broach_v error_n and_o 1._o io._n 4.13_o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n which_o proove_v that_o though_o we_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o thing_n the_o spirit_n be_v because_o it_o be_v invisible_a and_o secret_a yet_o we_o may_v know_v we_o have_v it_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o sanctify_a life_n after_o this_o manner_n speak_v paul_n 2._o corint_fw-la 13.5_o know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v all_o reprobate_n count_v it_o presumption_n to_o say_v we_o have_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a if_o any_o presume_v he_o have_v it_o when_o his_o life_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o it_o he_o be_v deceive_v and_o abuse_v by_o presumption_n but_o if_o we_o walk_v and_o trade_n in_o the_o spirit_n by_o a_o holy_a conversation_n we_o may_v be_v sure_o we_o have_v it_o for_o that_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o our_o sanctification_n be_v a_o undoubted_a testimony_n and_o a_o assure_a certainty_n that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o spirit_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n the_o one_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n the_o other_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n why_o shall_v not_o our_o course_n be_v as_o profane_a as_o other_o and_o our_o carriage_n run_v after_o the_o flesh_n aswell_o as_o they_o if_o the_o mighty_a and_o strong_a that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o possess_v our_o soul_n yet_o say_v they_o no_o man_n can_v secure_v himself_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o as_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o spirit_n so_o may_v we_o likewise_o be_v of_o the_o riches_n that_o it_o bring_v which_o be_v salvation_n for_o it_o can_v hide_v so_o great_a a_o treasure_n from_o we_o it_o be_v as_o a_o earnest_a penny_n give_v we_o that_o perfect_v the_o purchase_n of_o our_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n for_o as_o we_o may_v trace_v a_o hare_n in_o the_o snow_n by_o her_o foote_a and_o come_v to_o the_o form_n where_o she_o sit_v even_o so_o by_o those_o holy_a step_n that_o we_o tread_v and_o by_o those_o spiritual_a bound_n wherein_o we_o keep_v our_o thought_n and_o our_o affection_n we_o may_v well_o and_o certain_o perceive_v that_o the_o spirit_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n beside_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o we_o keep_v not_o his_o fruit_n and_o comfort_v secret_a to_o himself_o but_o discover_v it_o to_o we_o and_o bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n whether_o his_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o hypocrisy_n or_o with_o sincerity_n with_o humility_n or_o with_o pride_n with_o true_a zeal_n or_o with_o counterfeit_a that_o howsoever_o we_o may_v blear_v the_o sight_n of_o man_n by_o our_o dissemble_n yet_o we_o carry_v our_o own_o eye_n down_o to_o our_o heart_n that_o see_v by_o what_o false_a weight_v we_o measure_v our_o fruit_n to_o god_n that_o be_v our_o religion_n and_o our_o righteousness_n to_o man_n that_o be_v our_o conversation_n so_o as_o we_o have_v a_o double_a evidence_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o one_o back_v and_o strengthen_v the_o other_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o 1._o joh._n 5.8_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o where_o water_n be_v there_o have_v blood_n go_v before_o for_o these_o two_o go_v together_o as_o they_o come_v forth_o of_o christ_n side_n together_o joh._n 19.34_o repentance_n be_v the_o leader_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n follow_v after_o blood_n wash_v away_o our_o guiltiness_n and_o water_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n seal_v up_o these_o thing_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o as_o by_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o conveyance_n the_o purchase_n in_o law_n be_v make_v perfect_a so_o by_o the_o settle_n of_o our_o conscience_n in_o a_o upright_a course_n towards_o god_n our_o salvation_n in_o christ_n be_v make_v perfect_a and_o sure_a even_o to_o us._n yet_o say_v they_o we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v thus_o continue_v for_o we_o have_v example_n of_o many_o that_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v end_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o have_v seem_v fruitful_a for_o a_o while_n and_o have_v be_v barren_a ever_o after_o that_o
to_o reproove_v we_o no_o more_o which_o be_v the_o next_o step_n to_o damnation_n or_o else_o our_o conscience_n will_v pursue_v and_o follow_v we_o with_o hue_n and_o cry_n as_o not_o to_o leave_v we_o till_o we_o be_v take_v for_o resistance_n and_o withstand_v of_o our_o conscience_n be_v a_o cloud_n not_o easy_o overblowen_v a_o fire_n not_o easy_o to_o be_v quench_v and_o a_o indictment_n hardly_o to_o be_v traverse_a but_o our_o sin_n shall_v stare_v we_o on_o the_o face_n and_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n now_o if_o our_o conscience_n be_v bring_v asleep_a by_o our_o custom_n in_o sin_n either_o we_o shall_v die_v in_o this_o benumbedness_n and_o dulness_n of_o heart_n a_o most_o fearful_a sign_n of_o reprobation_n and_o after_o death_n it_o shall_v weep_v it_o fill_v in_o hell_n or_o else_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v show_v we_o mercy_n after_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o sin_n so_o long_o discontinue_v he_o do_v it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o burn_a fever_n of_o desperation_n for_o that_o be_v the_o cure_n of_o a_o lethargy_n and_o do_v so_o press_v we_o down_o under_o the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o sin_n as_o that_o horror_n shall_v be_v without_o and_o terror_n within_o yea_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o deep_a of_o deep_n and_o every_o small_a sin_n shall_v seem_v accompany_v with_o the_o huge_a hammer_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n to_o bruise_v we_o in_o piece_n further_o observe_v as_o the_o lord_n spirit_n alone_o can_v bring_v we_o that_o heavenly_a security_n and_o bless_a assurance_n of_o our_o eternal_a peace_n we_o hope_v for_o nor_o our_o own_o spirit_n alone_o can_v do_v it_o so_o it_o must_v be_v the_o testimony_n of_o both_o these_o concur_v and_o meet_v together_o for_o some_o be_v mere_o moral_a without_o religion_n think_v by_o a_o civil_a carriage_n of_o themselves_o to_o win_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n other_o have_v either_o a_o true_a zeal_n of_o a_o false_a religion_n as_o paul_n have_v before_o his_o conversion_n rom._n 7.9.10_o or_o else_o they_o may_v be_v religious_a in_o show_n have_v a_o counterfeit_a zeal_n of_o a_o true_a religion_n as_o the_o laodicean_n have_v revel_v 3.15_o and_o yet_o both_o these_o think_v in_o their_o conscience_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v when_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o they_o be_v near_o to_o the_o conceit_n of_o it_o another_o sort_n there_o be_v that_o deceive_v themselves_o most_o gross_o â—â—â—ken_v of_o proverb_n 30.11_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o wash_v from_o their_o filthiness_n that_o be_v from_o their_o open_a and_o enormous_a sin_n so_o as_o beside_o the_o opinion_n we_o must_v have_v of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o stand_v in_o god_n favour_n we_o must_v show_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v his_o spirit_n or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o sound_a joy_n or_o any_o comfortable_a security_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v 5.10_o 1._o john_n 5.10_o and_o for_o our_o action_n every_o of_o which_o must_v have_v the_o allowance_n of_o our_o conscience_n we_o must_v mark_v that_o a_o good_a intent_n will_v not_o make_v a_o good_a action_n for_o they_o that_o condemn_v christ_n do_v it_o because_o he_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n 5.18_o john_n 19.7_o john_n 5.18_o which_o be_v express_o against_o the_o law_n write_v and_o therefore_o think_v they_o have_v in_o this_o do_v god_n high_a and_o honourable_a service_n but_o christ_n cry_v luk._n 23.34_o father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v so_o peter_n when_o christ_n foretell_v of_o his_o death_n have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o advise_v his_o master_n to_o spare_v himself_o and_o therefore_o mat._n 16.22_o he_o take_v christ_n aside_o &_o rebuke_v he_o but_o christ_n vers_fw-la 23._o look_v back_o with_o a_o angry_a countenance_n bid_v he_o get_v he_o behind_o satan_n as_o be_v only_o worldly_a wise_n and_o not_o understand_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n so_o as_o we_o must_v know_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o good_a work_n the_o allowance_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v go_v together_o verse_n 17._o if_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v also_o heir_n even_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n annex_v with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o this_o be_v infer_v by_o direct_a consequent_a to_o that_o that_o go_v before_o as_o vers_n 13._o where_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o reformation_n of_o life_n do_v it_o by_o a_o double_a contrary_n so_o as_o they_o ensue_v and_o follow_v one_o another_o thus_o they_o that_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o be_v thus_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o be_v his_o son_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o inheritance_n therefore_o they_o that_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n must_v needs_o be_v save_v and_o because_o it_o may_v be_v ovestionable_a how_o this_o title_n of_o be_v god_n child_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o he_o have_v resolve_v it_o befoâ—â—_n vers_fw-la 15._o by_o a_o double_a argument_n because_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v offer_v we_o such_o grace_n as_o we_o may_v come_v free_o and_o bold_o to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o father_n and_o we_o stand_v not_o now_o in_o that_o terror_n that_o be_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n but_o we_o be_v free_v from_o that_o bondage_n the_o second_o argument_n be_v vers_fw-la 16._o because_o the_o spirit_n do_v seal_v this_o evidence_n unto_o we_o that_o as_o our_o heart_n do_v know_v what_o be_v in_o we_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n also_o and_o this_o spirit_n do_v witness_v that_o we_o be_v child_n and_o be_v child_n than_o we_o be_v heir_n which_o be_v the_o scope_n the_o apostle_n drive_v at_o in_o this_o 17._o verse_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v heiâ—â—s_n of_o god_n he_o set_v down_o what_o manner_n of_o inheritance_n it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o not_o a_o earthly_a but_o a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o possession_n of_o eternity_n as_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o leave_v we_o till_o he_o have_v lift_v we_o up_o to_o that_o celestial_a place_n where_o christ_n himself_o sit_v 84.10_o psal_n 84.10_o it_o have_v be_v great_a favour_n if_o we_o may_v have_v be_v as_o david_n speak_v but_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n nay_o it_o may_v well_o have_v satisfy_v we_o if_o only_o our_o sin_n have_v be_v pardon_v or_o if_o we_o have_v be_v but_o the_o lord_n friend_n or_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n so_o as_o any_o way_n he_o will_v have_v respect_v we_o consider_v our_o rebellion_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o our_o former_a honour_n nay_o to_o have_v great_a privilege_n than_o ever_o adam_n have_v in_o his_o first_o integrity_n and_o to_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o lord_n own_o throne_n if_o all_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v one_o heart_n the_o full_a measure_n of_o this_o joy_n and_o the_o depth_n of_o this_o the_o lord_n love_v can_v not_o once_o enter_v in_o nor_o be_v conceive_v and_o fellow-heire_n with_o christ_n this_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o place_n of_o our_o inheritance_n god_n have_v life_n for_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o it_o but_o he_o dwell_v in_o fire_n 33.14_o esay_n 33.14_o and_o in_o a_o place_n not_o to_o be_v attain_v unto_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o here_o heâ—â—_n we_o come_v to_o it_o namely_o in_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v 1._o john_n 5.11_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o life_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o by_o his_o mediation_n be_v convey_v to_o us._n second_o in_o that_o we_o be_v fellow-heire_n with_o christ_n note_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o lord_n favour_n not_o only_o to_o give_v we_o life_n and_o to_o place_v we_o with_o angel_n but_o even_o with_o his_o own_o son_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o make_v â—â—ttle_a before_o his_o agony_n john_n 17.20_o i_o pray_v say_v he_o for_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o thou_o will_v father_n 〈◊〉_d they_o with_o the_o same_o love_n thou_o love_v i_o and_o crown_v thâ—â—â—_n with_o 〈…〉_o glory_n thou_o crown_v i_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o arise_v two_o comfortable_a privilege_n which_o the_o â—â—â—t_a haâ—e_n first_o if_o we_o be_v heir_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n much_o more_o be_v we_o heir_n of_o the_o transitory_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o be_v heir_n with_o he_o we_o have_v
when_o they_o come_v to_o their_o journey_n end_n set_v down_o by_o five_o circumstance_n first_o that_o they_o go_v when_o they_o be_v resolve_v second_o that_o the_o star_n appear_v again_o and_o go_v before_o they_o three_o that_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o particular_a place_n where_o the_o babe_n lie_v four_o their_o exceed_a joy_n five_o how_o come_v thither_o they_o find_v the_o babe_n in_o a_o base_a place_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o discourage_v but_o reverence_v he_o and_o give_v he_o gift_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v show_v that_o they_o go_v alone_o not_o one_o with_o they_o though_o this_o be_v the_o king_n special_o bear_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o jew_n wherein_o we_o may_v admire_v their_o ingratitude_n and_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o scribe_n that_o point_v the_o way_n to_o other_o and_o yet_o vouchsafe_v not_o themselves_o to_o go_v one_o foot_n to_o inquire_v after_o christ_n thus_o may_v preacher_n be_v as_o mercuriale_n statui_fw-la set_v up_o aâ—_n director_n of_o other_o show_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o yet_o go_v themselves_o to_o hell_n perhaps_o they_o fear_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o king_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v carry_v with_o a_o affection_n of_o see_v he_o it_o may_v have_v cost_v they_o their_o life_n or_o at_o least_o their_o honour_n though_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o excuse_v their_o ungodliness_n to_o prefer_v the_o fear_n of_o a_o king_n that_o can_v but_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o touch_v the_o good_n 8.36_o mark_n 8.36_o before_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o heaven_n that_o can_v destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o though_o the_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n act._n 4.18_o be_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n yet_o if_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o they_o may_v not_o but_o speak_v vers_fw-la 20._o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o though_o micaiaâ—_n the_o prophet_n 1._o king_n 22.13_o do_v know_v what_o message_n will_v please_v the_o king_n yet_o though_o he_o be_v smite_v on_o the_o cheek_n and_o cast_v into_o prison_n he_o must_v deliver_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v gal._n 1.10_o if_o in_o these_o thing_n i_o shall_v please_v meâ—_n i_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o christ._n in_o that_o none_o of_o the_o people_n accompany_v these_o wiseman_n observe_v their_o dulness_n and_o atheism_n that_o they_o all_o stay_n at_o home_n and_o yet_o they_o keep_v a_o outward_a show_n and_o devotion_n in_o serve_v god_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n which_o unless_o they_o know_v that_o they_o praefigure_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n what_o make_v they_o of_o their_o temple_n but_o a_o butcher_n shambles_n yet_o by_o their_o idleness_n that_o they_o will_v not_o step_v one_o foot_n to_o see_v he_o be_v perceive_v that_o of_o the_o messiah_n spiritual_o they_o know_v nothing_o which_o be_v likewise_o to_o be_v fear_v of_o we_o in_o these_o day_n that_o we_o only_o rest_v ourselves_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o it_o have_v bring_v we_o peace_n which_o peace_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o profit_n and_o promotion_n but_o if_o the_o state_n may_v stand_v in_o quiet_a though_o christ_n be_v banish_v from_o we_o or_o if_o we_o may_v gain_v more_o by_o diana_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 19.24_o then_o by_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v christ_n may_v lodge_v long_o enough_o at_o bethlem_n before_o we_o will_v go_v to_o visit_v he_o further_o observe_v if_o these_o wiseman_n have_v not_o leave_v herod_n to_o his_o canvas_v of_o the_o matter_n the_o scribe_n to_o their_o speculation_n the_o people_n to_o their_o trade_n if_o they_o have_v respect_v the_o example_n of_o the_o mighty_a or_o of_o the_o learned_a or_o consider_v the_o danger_n that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o treason_n if_o it_o have_v so_o be_v take_v they_o have_v not_o have_v this_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o have_v see_v the_o messiah_n but_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o go_v alone_o though_o they_o will_v be_v desirous_a to_o have_v company_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o to_o embrace_v religion_n and_o to_o join_v ourselves_o with_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v good_a in_o go_v if_o we_o can_v get_v company_n for_o the_o great_a blessing_n fall_v upon_o a_o multitude_n howbeit_o we_o must_v have_v this_o resolution_n to_o go_v what_o danger_n soever_o may_v befall_v and_o not_o to_o stay_v until_o other_o go_v for_o thou_o shall_v never_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n if_o thou_o stay_v till_o all_o jerusalem_n do_v go_v with_o thou_o to_o bethlem_n these_o wiseman_n may_v have_v say_v with_o themselves_o wherefore_o shall_v we_o go_v see_v he_o since_o his_o own_o people_n will_v not_o as_o judas_n ask_v christ_n 22_o joh._n â—_o 22_o why_o do_v thou_o show_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o to_o the_o world_n but_o they_o take_v no_o occasion_n of_o stay_n but_o be_v resolute_a to_o go_v alone_o now_o if_o these_o heathen_a man_n be_v so_o earnest_a as_o to_o admit_v of_o nothing_o which_o may_v hinder_v they_o from_o behold_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v eager_a to_o hear_v christ_n in_o his_o word_n and_o to_o see_v he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o queen_n of_o saba_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o we_o that_o come_v so_o far_o to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n 1._o king_n 10.1_o and_o yet_o as_o christ_n speak_v mat._n 12.42_o a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o yet_o be_v we_o negligent_a in_o attend_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n now_o for_o the_o second_o circumstance_n namely_o that_o the_o star_n go_v before_o they_o consider_v the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v so_o qualify_v and_o moderate_v the_o trial_n and_o affliction_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o even_o to_o the_o great_a temptation_n if_o they_o mistrust_v not_o he_o give_v a_o most_o bless_a issue_n for_o it_o may_v have_v strike_v these_o man_n with_o a_o strange_a astonishment_n and_o drive_v they_o into_o great_a perplexity_n that_o they_o be_v of_o special_a reputation_n in_o their_o country_n and_o come_v this_o tedious_a journey_n and_o have_v such_o cold_a entertainment_n both_o in_o the_o king_n court_n and_o of_o the_o mean_a people_n and_o have_v lose_v their_o direction_n the_o star_n be_v vanish_v these_o thing_n may_v great_o have_v dismay_v they_o not_o to_o have_v go_v any_o further_a yet_o they_o proceed_v forward_o in_o their_o obedience_n the_o light_n that_o be_v quench_v be_v again_o of_o the_o lord_n reviue_v and_o with_o this_o they_o be_v comfort_v great_o see_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o priest_n concur_v with_o the_o dumb_a message_n of_o the_o star_n wherein_o also_o mark_n that_o the_o star_n guide_v they_o to_o the_o particular_a place_n where_o the_o babe_n lie_v for_o if_o they_o have_v come_v to_o bethlem_n it_o be_v likely_a none_o there_o know_v it_o christ_n his_o birth_n be_v a_o thing_n not_o dream_v of_o and_o he_o be_v a_o babe_n unregarded_a and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o he_o come_v of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o if_o they_o have_v inquire_v of_o wicked_a man_n for_o such_o a_o thing_n they_o will_v but_o have_v scorn_v they_o or_o else_o seek_v to_o have_v entrap_v they_o if_o of_o good_a man_n they_o have_v endanger_v themselves_o by_o descry_v it_o therefore_o not_o to_o need_v any_o help_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n point_v out_o the_o place_n unto_o they_o wherein_o for_o our_o further_a instruction_n learn_v that_o god_n in_o every_o good_a purpose_n do_v go_v before_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o make_v we_o willing_a 2.13_o phil._n 2.13_o as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v and_o with_o the_o same_o grace_n do_v follow_v we_o and_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o first_o work_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o wash_v our_o hand_n in_o vain_a but_o that_o as_o we_o be_v by_o his_o direction_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o seek_v after_o christ_n so_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o same_o direction_n go_v straight_o to_o bethlem_n where_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o david_n say_v psalm_n 25.12_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n shall_v know_v how_o to_o choose_v the_o right_a way_n for_o their_o rejoice_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o star_n appear_v again_o it_o impli_v they_o be_v strange_o discomfort_a at_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o where_o note_n that_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v at_o any_o time_n quench_v the_o light_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o we_o or_o change_v the_o pleasure_n and_o eclipse_v the_o joy_n of_o his_o countenance_n if_o sometime_o we_o can_v apply_v to_o our_o soul_n the_o sweet_a
judgement_n that_o he_o know_v not_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o his_o call_n and_o ministry_n yet_o add_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v this_o i_o can_v give_v but_o water_n but_o thou_o can_v give_v the_o spirit_n to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n christ_n see_v his_o modesty_n bid_v he_o leave_v off_o to_o entreat_v of_o his_o excellency_n and_o his_o own_o baseness_n that_o he_o be_v as_o the_o son_n and_o john_n but_o as_o the_o day_n star_n let_v this_o go_v say_v christ_n for_o thou_o and_o i_o both_o must_v labour_v to_o do_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o be_v thy_o calling_n to_o baptize_v and_o i_o to_o require_v it_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o repentant_n john_n see_v that_o christ_n show_v this_o action_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v do_v receive_v he_o whereupon_o after_o christ_n have_v beenâ—_n drench_v in_o the_o water_n a_o miracle_n be_v see_v the_o heaven_n to_o open_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o descend_v a_o voice_n from_o his_o father_n that_o this_o son_n be_v principal_o belove_v and_o for_o his_o sake_n all_o other_o shall_v be_v belove_v so_o as_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v first_o baptize_v and_o then_o miraculous_o consecrate_v to_o be_v that_o great_a monarch_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v two_o general_a part_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o christ_n be_v baptize_v from_o vers_fw-la 13._o to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o vers_n 15._o second_o what-testimony_n be_v give_v from_o heaven_n for_o his_o consecration_n to_o the_o mediatorship_n in_o the_o first_o there_o be_v these_o circumstance_n set_v down_o first_o that_o christ_n take_v pain_v himself_o to_o come_v second_o that_o john_n at_o first_o refuse_v he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o three_o christ_n reply_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o reason_n add_v why_o he_o require_v it_o and_o why_o john_n may_v not_o deny_v it_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o consider_v two_o circumstance_n first_o at_o what_o time_n christ_n come_v second_o whence_o he_o come_v then_o the_o word_n show_v a_o continuance_n of_o the_o story_n then_o when_o john_n have_v prepare_v a_o people_n by_o his_o ministry_n to_o receive_v christ_n and_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o present_a prinate_a life_n expire_v here_o general_o consider_v that_o god_n determine_v the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o man_n private_a and_o public_a calling_n moses_n be_v forty_o year_n of_o age_n before_o god_n tell_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o delinerer_n of_o his_o people_n and_o after_o he_o have_v discontinue_v and_o walk_v private_o forty_o year_n more_o than_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o that_o office_n act._n 7.23_o exo._n 3.10_o so_o john_n be_v thirty_o year_n old_a before_o he_o begin_v to_o execute_v his_o ministry_n so_o for_o christ_n it_o may_v seem_v tedious_a to_o his_o parent_n that_o he_o shall_v so_o long_o contain_v himself_o in_o their_o private_a house_n and_o albeit_o he_o be_v destinate_a and_o ordain_v from_o the_o womb_n to_o this_o great_a office_n and_o work_n yet_o he_o must_v expect_v his_o father_n pleasure_n before_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o go_v forth_o of_o galilee_n it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o man_n which_o jeremy_n speak_v of_o himself_o ch_z 1.5_o god_n call_v i_o say_v he_o and_o sanctify_v i_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n from_o the_o womb_n yea_o before_o i_o be_v fashoin_v so_o paul_n gal._n 1.15_o say_v he_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n yet_o they_o must_v both_o wait_v and_o attend_v for_o a_o real_a call_n the_o use_n that_o be_v hence_o to_o be_v gather_v be_v that_o as_o christ_n content_v and_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o a_o private_a life_n when_o by_o come_v abroad_o he_o may_v have_v come_v to_o great_a renown_n in_o the_o world_n so_o much_o more_o be_v we_o to_o satisfy_v ourselves_o with_o that_o place_n we_o have_v and_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n wisdom_n who_o in_o fullness_n of_o time_n will_v call_v if_o he_o have_v any_o employment_n for_o we_o so_o as_o no_o man_n may_v beg_v or_o buy_v a_o calling_n or_o think_v all_o his_o grace_n bury_v if_o he_o enter_v not_o present_o into_o the_o broad_a way_n of_o worldly_a fame_n for_o god_n will_v in_o time_n if_o he_o have_v set_v he_o apart_o for_o his_o husbandry_n provide_v he_o a_o place_n and_o mean_n for_o his_o lawful_a entrance_n and_o such_o a_o admittance_n as_o may_v secure_v his_o conscience_n for_o the_o second_o whence_o he_o come_v from_o galilee_n where_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o john_n go_v not_o to_o he_o he_o be_v but_o the_o seruantâ—_n the_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o johns_n ministry_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o wilderness_n second_o it_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o majesty_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o dignity_n and_o worthiness_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v he_o be_v to_o come_v thither_o as_o one_o that_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o some_o fruit_n of_o his_o office_n which_o example_n and_o prefident_a show_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o think_v himself_o too_o good_a to_o come_v to_o john_n that_o be_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o who_o mouth_n heehath_fw-mi put_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o in_o who_o hand_n be_v the_o distribution_n of_o his_o seal_n and_o this_o condemn_v all_o those_o that_o seek_v to_o bring_v the_o temple_n into_o their_o house_n or_o wait_v that_o the_o ark_n shall_v come_v to_o they_o david_n we_o see_v though_o a_o king_n of_o high_a glory_n and_o renown_n psal_n 84_o 2.3_o complain_v and_o mourn_v that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v access_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o think_v the_o bird_n happy_a theâ—_n he_o that_o sit_v and_o sing_v within_o the_o temple_n and_o if_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v humble_v himself_o to_o go_v to_o john_n much_o more_o ought_v flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o strive_v to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o public_a place_n where_o the_o ministry_n be_v exercise_v the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v johns_n forbid_v of_o christ_n to_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n out_o of_o which_o place_n appear_v that_o john_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n though_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o sinful_a flesh_n for_o he_o say_v he_o have_v need_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o he_o which_o none_o can_v give_v but_o christ_n now_o how_o know_v he_o this_o for_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v wrought_v that_o they_o never_o see_v nor_o meet_v before_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o know_v it_o miraculous_o even_o as_o miraculous_o luke_o 1.41_o he_o leap_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n when_o she_o first_o hear_v of_o christ_n conception_n and_o if_o the_o sign_n to_o know_v he_o be_v the_o dove_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o how_o know_v he_o he_o before_o it_o must_v be_v answer_v that_o god_n give_v he_o a_o secret_a revelation_n to_o himself_o to_o discern_v that_o this_o be_v the_o person_n in_o who_o dwell_v the_o godhead_n bodily_a 2.9_o coloss_n 2.9_o and_o after_o for_o further_a confirmation_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n a_o posteriori_fw-la there_o be_v this_o exhibition_n of_o that_o token_n a_o dove_n descend_v on_o he_o according_a as_o exod._n 3.12_o moses_n be_v tell_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o deliverer_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o this_o be_v his_o sign_n that_o when_o he_o have_v do_v it_o he_o shall_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n in_o the_o mount_n that_o be_v it_o shall_v further_o confirm_v he_o for_o he_o know_v it_o before_o when_o he_o go_v forth_o of_o egypt_n with_o the_o people_n where_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o if_o we_o walk_v simple_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o make_v a_o conscience_n of_o our_o call_n we_o shall_v have_v if_o need_v require_v a_o extraordinary_a presence_n and_o help_n of_o god_n to_o instruct_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o he_o the_o secret_n and_o wonder_n of_o the_o lord_n further_o learn_v in_o this_o refusal_n of_o john_n to_o baptise_v christ_n that_o although_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o excellent_a minister_n yet_o he_o may_v err_v concern_v some_o chief_a point_n of_o his_o office_n and_o this_o to_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o he_o even_o as_o john_n fail_v in_o this_o duty_n so_o as_o we_o draw_v out_o of_o this_o particular_a example_n this_o general_a instruction_n against_o such_o as_o except_v against_o minister_n be_v of_o another_o judgement_n than_o other_o be_v for_o if_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o his_o call_n and_o his_o end_n be_v
that_o of_o angel_n even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o humane_a soul_n yet_o be_v they_o create_v and_o finite_a and_o it_o be_v no_o vicious_a or_o blame-worthy_a ignorance_n not_o to_o know_v that_o as_o a_o man_n which_o come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o humanity_n as_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o latter_a day_n be_v not_o reveal_v as_o himself_o say_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 13.32_o mark_n 13.32_o further_o in_o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v now_o anoint_v he_o learn_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v challenge_v any_o call_n from_o god_n must_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v qualify_v in_o some_o sort_n more_o than_o he_o be_v in_o his_o private_a life_n for_o that_o which_o be_v true_a in_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n be_v also_o in_o the_o inferior_a member_n and_o as_o it_o be_v intolerable_a in_o a_o man_n to_o usurp_v any_o place_n in_o the_o church_n without_o authority_n from_o man_n so_o be_v iâ—_n high_a presumption_n to_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o except_o with_o the_o outward_a calling_n he_o can_v show_v the_o inward_a seal_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o without_o this_o the_o approbation_n of_o man_n be_v but_o as_o a_o seal_n set_v upon_o water_n and_o if_o he_o pretend_v the_o allowance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v he_o show_v some_o competent_a sufficiency_n to_o discharge_v it_o second_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v why_o he_o descend_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n where_o note_n first_o that_o we_o understand_v not_o the_o shape_n speak_v of_o as_o if_o the_o do_v appear_v but_o as_o in_o a_o shape_n for_o it_o have_v a_o real_a and_o a_o bodily_a be_v and_o substance_n and_o the_o word_n shape_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o all_o place_n as_o god_n and_o so_o not_o visible_a in_o himself_o but_o true_o represent_v in_o the_o dove_n all_o sign_n be_v as_o they_o must_v be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o represent_v of_o that_o be_v to_o be_v signify_v in_o act_n 2.2_o the_o spirit_n appear_v like_o the_o rush_a wind_n to_o show_v the_o power_n and_o fervency_n of_o the_o gospel_n second_o like_o a_o cleave_a tongue_n which_o shall_v speak_v and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v divide_v to_o all_o three_o like_o a_o fiery_a tongue_n to_o purge_v we_o and_o to_o waste_v man_n filthiness_n and_o here_o like_o a_o dove_n to_o testify_v christ_n kingdom_n to_o be_v in_o all_o lowliness_n and_o harmlesnesse_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o peace_n of_o such_o a_o dove_n like_o simplicity_n 12.20_o esa_n 42.2_o mat._n 12.20_o that_o as_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n in_o the_o street_n and_o of_o so_o compassionate_a a_o heart_n as_o not_o to_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n here_o further_o consider_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n blow_v the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n appear_v fearful_a lightning_n aâ—â—_n dreadful_a thunder_a exod._n 19.16_o so_o as_o the_o people_n can_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v it_o and_o moses_n himself_o be_v astonish_v and_o say_v i_o fear_v and_o quake_v heb._n 12.21_o but_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v give_v there_o be_v nothing_o come_v forth_o that_o be_v fearful_a to_o testify_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o terrify_v with_o thunder_a threat_n but_o by_o a_o mild_a and_o a_o still_o and_o a_o familiar_a voice_n will_v call_v man_n how_o long_o soever_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o how_o many_o soever_o they_o be_v yea_o if_o they_o be_v distress_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o anguish_v in_o their_o soul_n as_o a_o mild_a dove_n he_o allure_v they_o and_o promise_v to_o save_v they_o whereupon_o if_o any_o man_n do_v bleed_v that_o he_o have_v wound_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o offence_n and_o do_v groan_v with_o sigh_n unspekeable_a and_o be_v confound_v with_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o ashamed_a of_o himself_o let_v he_o not_o fear_v to_o go_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v yet_o even_o to_o this_o day_n a_o dove_n the_o least_o groan_n of_o a_o repentant_a heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o refuse_v for_o it_o be_v his_o nature_n to_o be_v merciful_a and_o his_o glory_n and_o joy_n to_o save_v and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a work_n begin_v in_o we_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v quicken_v and_o cherish_v it_o which_o may_v comfort_v we_o to_o pour_v forth_o our_o soul_n before_o he_o for_o he_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o our_o return_n with_o the_o lose_a son_n luk._n 15.20_o and_o have_v not_o depose_v not_o lay_v aside_o his_o compassion_n now_o if_o neither_o the_o voice_n of_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d terrify_v 1.32_o luk._n 1.32_o nor_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n allure_v we_o if_o pipe_v will_v not_o make_v we_o dance_v nor_o weep_v will_v make_v we_o repent_v than_o this_o be_v our_o condemnation_n that_o this_o meek_a dove_n be_v not_o embrace_v and_o that_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o we_o may_v have_v access_n to_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v save_v three_o here_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o john_n can_v call_v the_o dove_n the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o the_o essence_n of_o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o discernible_a nor_o the_o power_n infuse_v into_o christ_n to_o be_v see_v again_o he_o that_o be_v every_o where_o and_o in_o no_o place_n circumscribe_v can_v be_v discern_v how_o be_v it_o say_v then_o that_o john_n see_v he_o we_o most_o understand_v they_o be_v both_o figurative_a and_o borrow_a speech_n he_o see_v not_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o the_o power_n infuse_v into_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v discern_v for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v only_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o dove_n persuade_v he_o the_o spirit_n be_v there_o after_o a_o special_a manner_n singualr_n and_o extraordinary_a again_o he_o see_v not_o the_o spirit_n descend_v but_o the_o dove_n which_o do_v real_o signify_v that_o as_o very_o and_o true_o the_o spirit_n be_v light_a upon_o he_o but_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o dove_n as_o joh._n 1.32_o i_o behold_v that_o spirit_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n like_o a_o dove_n and_o it_o abide_v on_o he_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o dove_n or_o personal_o unite_v to_o the_o dove_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sacramental_a speech_n whereby_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o sign_n be_v give_v and_o attribute_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o we_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o substantial_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a in_o the_o dove_n than_o so_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n not_o like_a for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v every_o where_o because_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v circumscribe_v and_o bound_v in_o a_o place_n certain_a and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n again_o we_o do_v not_o say_v the_o dove_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v then_o every_o where_n and_o it_o be_v not_o there_o present_a as_o in_o essence_n but_o it_o be_v a_o type_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v so_o there_o as_o in_o no_o place_n so_o much_o and_o it_o must_v be_v intend_v of_o a_o sacramental_a and_o of_o no_o essential_a presence_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o where_o else_o but_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o essence_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n again_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o ask_v how_o there_o can_v be_v a_o true_a give_v of_o the_o thing_n unless_o the_o thing_n be_v there_o as_o that_o christ_n can_v be_v give_v by_o the_o bread_n unless_o he_o be_v in_o or_o with_o or_o under_o the_o bread_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o local_a presence_n or_o absence_n that_o make_v the_o truth_n of_o give_v it_o but_o if_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v there_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o god_n can_v give_v man_n leave_v to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n be_v in_o heaven_n the_o father_n do_v eat_v it_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v save_v john_n 6.31_o and_o then_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o not_o present_a but_o not_o at_o all_o as_o touch_v his_o humanity_n so_o as_o christ_n begin_v not_o only_o to_o be_v flesh_n when_o he_o be_v manifest_v but_o they_o do_v eat_v manna_n and_o in_o that_o by_o faith_n they_o do_v eat_v christ_n so_o in_o the_o water_n the_o conscience_n be_v wash_v and_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o blood_n transfuse_v with_o the_o water_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_o there_o as_o this_o dove_n do_v testify_v christ_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o
he_o have_v be_v but_o new_o enter_v into_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n when_o after_o his_o long_a profession_n of_o god_n &_o yet_o after_o a_o tedious_a hypocrisy_n have_v overgrow_v his_o soul_n he_o cry_v out_o psal_n 51._o lord_n create_v a_o new_a spirit_n in_o i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v it_o before_o even_o so_o may_v the_o unclean_a and_o evil_a spirit_n be_v like_o the_o snow_n hide_v in_o the_o thick_a cloud_n and_o as_o fire_v rake_v up_o in_o the_o ash_n that_o the_o heat_n when_o it_o break_v forth_o may_v be_v the_o great_a for_o even_o in_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o soul_n there_o may_v be_v a_o interruption_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n leave_v notwithstanding_o some_o gross_a sin_n of_o a_o wicked_a conversation_n behind_o he_o that_o when_o he_o wander_v abroad_o he_o may_v make_v thou_o know_v he_o have_v a_o home_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o that_o this_o abatement_n of_o his_o power_n in_o thou_o for_o a_o time_n may_v make_v thy_o sin_n at_o length_n more_o ugly_a and_o enormous_a than_o before_o again_o satan_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o man_n himself_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n that_o he_o persuade_v himself_o so_o or_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n satan_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o when_o in_o all_o outward_a exercise_n of_o religion_n he_o conform_v himself_o like_o a_o christian_a for_o who_o will_v have_v think_v otherwise_o of_o judas_n be_v a_o disciple_n and_o one_o of_o christ_n his_o scholar_n till_o the_o lord_n discover_v his_o hypocrisy_n yea_o satan_n may_v seem_v both_o to_o the_o man_n himself_o and_o to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v so_o indeed_o as_o appear_v luk._n 8.18_o where_o it_o be_v say_v even_o that_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v last_o as_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v into_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v in_o he_o before_o because_o in_o come_v in_o there_o come_v in_o a_o more_o forcible_a and_o strong_a illusion_n of_o satan_n than_o there_o be_v before_o as_o luk._n 22.3_o it_o be_v say_v that_o satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n before_o the_o passeover_n and_o we_o can_v think_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o before_o for_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o carry_v the_o bag_n and_o pay_v himself_o for_o the_o carriage_n and_o yet_o john_n 13.27_o it_o be_v say_v precise_o that_o satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n after_o the_o sop_n meaning_n by_o enter_v in_o a_o great_a power_n than_o there_o be_v before_o even_o so_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o go_v out_o and_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o when_o he_o be_v not_o let_v in_o for_o a_o time_n that_o after_o he_o may_v be_v give_v up_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a kind_n of_o sunshine_n that_o ever_o appear_v in_o his_o life_n hence_o observe_v that_o so_o much_o be_v satan_n cast_v out_o of_o we_o as_o sin_v 〈◊〉_d cast_v out_o of_o we_o for_o satan_n fight_v against_o we_o with_o two_o weapon_n first_o with_o that_o he_o find_v within_o we_o which_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n second_o by_o that_o he_o bring_v upon_o we_o which_o be_v death_n why_o then_o the_o special_a weapon_n wherewith_o he_o strike_v we_o be_v our_o corruption_n they_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o east_n away_o or_o else_o satan_n himself_o be_v not_o vanquish_v if_o thou_o therefore_o will_v say_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o thou_o show_v what_o alteration_n there_o be_v in_o thy_o life_n and_o what_o change_n in_o thy_o affection_n if_o the_o great_a part_n be_v not_o piety_n in_o religion_n and_o purity_n in_o conversation_n be_v sure_a satan_n have_v more_o weapon_n in_o thou_o than_o god_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v joh._n 8.44_o you_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o you_o do_v his_o work_n and_o therefore_o every_o one_o must_v make_v this_o examination_n with_o himself_o that_o if_o of_o a_o despiser_n and_o unreverent_a speaker_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o now_o show_v his_o word_n to_o be_v such_o as_o may_v give_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n satan_n weapon_n still_o remain_v in_o he_o for_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n saint_n paul_n use_v rom._n 6.19_o as_o when_o we_o be_v servant_n to_o uncleanness_n we_o do_v commit_v iniquity_n so_o now_o be_v servant_n unto_o righteousness_n we_o must_v have_v our_o fruit_n in_o holiness_n of_o life_n that_o our_o end_n may_v be_v salvation_n second_o observe_v since_o satan_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o thou_o in_o thy_o own_o judgement_n and_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o with_o who_o thou_o live_v and_o yet_o be_v besiege_v thy_o soul_n with_o hypocrisy_n that_o thou_o must_v labour_v to_o get_v good_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o be_v christ_n which_o especial_o thou_o shall_v perform_v by_o win_v the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n to_o dwell_v within_o thou_o for_o if_o thou_o do_v public_o vaunt_v and_o brag_v how_o fruitful_a thou_o be_v in_o thy_o profession_n and_o how_o far_o thou_o have_v run_v in_o a_o short_a time_n in_o christianity_n when_o thou_o be_v not_o call_v thereunto_o by_o god_n but_o thrust_v forward_o in_o the_o pride_n and_o vanity_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n then_o may_v thou_o with_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi luk._n 18.14_o depart_v home_n puff_v up_o in_o thyself_o and_o seem_v to_o other_o like_o a_o paint_a sepulchre_n when_o as_o within_o thou_o be_v nothing_o but_o rottenness_n and_o far_o from_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n this_o do_v solomon_n in_o his_o wisdom_n find_v in_o his_o time_n which_o make_v he_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o example_n for_o we_o to_o learn_v by_o proverb_n 30.12_o that_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o wash_v from_o their_o filthiness_n such_o as_o will_v carry_v a_o glorious_a show_n that_o they_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o such_o as_o in_o presumption_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n will_v knock_v at_o heaven_n gate_n as_o due_a to_o they_o by_o desert_n when_o alas_o the_o lord_n never_o know_v they_o howsoever_o therefore_o every_o christian_a be_v in_o duty_n to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o himself_o yet_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o must_v solemn_o keep_v this_o court_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o there_o let_v he_o survey_v and_o examine_v his_o manner_n and_o his_o member_n his_o wit_n and_o his_o sense_n how_o he_o have_v use_v they_o and_o in_o this_o trial_n let_v he_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n his_o judge_n for_o that_o shall_v cut_v he_o to_o the_o quick_a and_o by_o this_o shall_v he_o true_o see_v whether_o satan_n be_v true_o cast_v out_o of_o he_o or_o no._n for_o satan_n will_v teach_v thou_o to_o hide_v thy_o sin_n but_o the_o law_n will_v discover_v it_o to_o thy_o face_n if_o thy_o sin_n be_v see_v he_o will_v double_v it_o with_o this_o temptation_n that_o thou_o shall_v dissemble_v it_o but_o the_o law_n will_v set_v thy_o sin_n in_o order_n and_o in_o a_o rank_n before_o thou_o if_o he_o can_v teach_v thou_o thus_o to_o beguile_v thyself_o and_o god_n yet_o will_v he_o move_v thou_o to_o excuse_v and_o lessen_v it_o but_o the_o law_n shall_v show_v it_o thou_o in_o such_o a_o glass_n as_o shall_v true_o set_v forth_o the_o ugly_a shape_n of_o it_o and_o if_o when_o thou_o have_v make_v this_o perfect_a law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v thy_o judge_n thou_o can_v likewise_o make_v christ_n the_o answerer_n of_o this_o judge_n and_o can_v walk_v clothe_v with_o his_o garment_n of_o innocence_n humility_n and_o obedience_n as_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o our_o elder_a brother_n and_o out_o of_o a_o clean_a and_o pure_a heart_n and_o affection_n can_v send_v forth_o the_o fruit_n &_o action_n of_o thy_o life_n then_o may_v thou_o assure_v thyself_o satan_n be_v so_o cast_v out_o as_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v power_n to_o return_v to_o thou_o again_o three_o observe_v since_o satan_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o for_o a_o time_n by_o a_o interruption_n of_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o man_n which_o at_o length_n break_v in_o upon_o he_o like_o whole_a flood_n of_o water_n that_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v have_v satan_n effectual_o cast_v out_o of_o we_o we_o must_v learn_v not_o to_o discontinue_v some_o sin_n and_o to_o retain_v other_o not_o to_o take_v up_o some_o in_o the_o embers_n while_o we_o suffer_v other_o to_o rack_n our_o soul_n for_o one_o sin_n nourish_v and_o maintain_v be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v possession_n
first_o let_v there_o be_v no_o bitterness_n second_o a_o degree_n further_o a_o heat_n of_o the_o blood_n by_o anger_n three_o wrath_n more_o than_o anger_n that_o be_v into_o a_o further_a distemper_n four_o loud_o speak_v that_o be_v crabbedness_n or_o brawl_a fift_o blasphemy_n stander_v backbiting_a and_o open_a revile_v sixth_o malice_n when_o a_o man_n will_v keep_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o all_o these_o by_o degree_n do_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o yield_v a_o little_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o water_n lest_o some_o stream_n carry_v we_o away_o last_o since_o we_o see_v what_o be_v in_o a_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v seven_o spirit_n worse_a a_o infinite_a number_n of_o enormous_a and_o notorious_a sin_n examine_v thy_o heart_n whether_o thou_o have_v contrary_a affection_n to_o a_o hypocrite_n or_o be_v assure_v thyself_o thou_o be_v one_o too_o for_o the_o lord_n set_v down_o their_o sin_n for_o we_o to_o take_v heed_n by_o and_o their_o punishment_n for_o our_o example_n as_o they_o then_o have_v seven_o worse_a spirit_n so_o must_v thou_o labour_v to_o have_v seven_o better_a spirit_n for_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o increase_v in_o zeal_n in_o thankfulness_n and_o in_o humility_n nor_o haste_n great_a grace_n now_o than_o thou_o have_v when_o thou_o first_o begin_v to_o believe_v thou_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n for_o if_o thou_o be_v he_o will_v have_v multiply_v his_o mercy_n upon_o thou_o as_o he_o do_v his_o justice_n in_o send_v seven_o worse_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o despise_v he_o and_o this_o be_v prove_v matth._n 25.28_o the_o talon_n that_o be_v take_v away_o be_v not_o give_v to_o he_o that_o have_v five_o but_o to_o he_o that_o have_v ten_o talent_n so_o as_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v and_o the_o more_o we_o have_v the_o more_o delight_n will_v the_o lord_n take_v to_o load_v we_o as_o vers_n 29._o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n wherefore_o commend_v i_o to_o thy_o conscience_n by_o this_o token_n if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o increase_v in_o the_o end_n it_o will_v be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v prove_v revel_v 22.11_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a must_v be_v more_o righteous_a the_o reason_n be_v render_v by_o saint_n joh._n 1.4_o 4._o because_o he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n why_o then_o as_o they_o grow_v daily_o more_o wicked_a so_o must_v we_o grow_v more_o godly_a the_o rather_o because_o he_o that_o have_v the_o seven_o candlestick_n that_o be_v christ_n that_o have_v the_o fullness_n and_o be_v the_o distributer_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v give_v liberal_o to_o we_o who_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v the_o name_n of_o brethren_n so_o the_o last_o state_n of_o that_o man_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o five_o point_n speak_v of_o at_o the_o first_o how_o satan_n who_o he_o first_o train_v on_o in_o hypocrisy_n never_o leave_v till_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o confusion_n answerabale_n to_o that_o 2._o peter_n 2.20_o if_o they_o be_v tangle_v again_o and_o overcome_v of_o the_o filthiness_n from_o which_o they_o be_v at_o first_o escape_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n and_o this_o be_v true_a whether_o we_o respect_v this_o life_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o first_o while_o they_o carry_v a_o face_n and_o countenance_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o general_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o the_o mask_n of_o hypocrisy_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o their_o leprosy_n appear_v they_o be_v single_v out_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o judgement_n hasten_v upon_o they_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o his_o servant_n second_o while_n they_o live_v in_o their_o hypocrisy_n they_o be_v quiet_a within_o themselves_o and_o they_o have_v good_a hope_v the_o night_n will_v never_o have_v come_v but_o when_o they_o depart_v in_o the_o open_a contempt_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n than_o they_o find_v their_o conscience_n open_a to_o condemn_v they_o and_o hell_n gate_n open_a to_o let_v they_o in_o three_o their_o end_n shall_v be_v worst_a at_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n shall_v be_v big_a than_o all_o the_o torment_n they_o feel_v before_o when_o his_o iron_n rod_n shall_v bruise_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o worse_a than_o scorpion_n but_o now_o with_o the_o godly_a shall_v it_o fare_v otherwise_o who_o end_n shall_v be_v better_o than_o their_o beginning_n whether_o we_o measure_v the_o blessing_n they_o have_v here_o or_o which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o they_o hereafter_o as_o joh_n 42.10.12_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v turn_v away_o the_o captivity_n of_o job_n he_o bless_v his_o last_o day_n more_o than_o the_o first_o and_o give_v he_o as_o the_o text_n speak_v twice_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v in_o outward_a thing_n and_o when_o he_o die_v full_a of_o year_n he_o give_v he_o joy_n without_o comparison_n without_o measure_n and_o without_o end_n rom_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 1._o verse_n 1_o now_o then_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n begin_v this_o chapter_n with_o a_o conclusion_n full_a of_o all_o comfort_n depend_v upon_o his_o former_a treatise_n and_o disputation_n for_o before_o he_o show_v what_o our_o estate_n be_v in_o the_o marriage_n with_o our_o first_o husband_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n namely_o that_o while_o we_o live_v at_o the_o beck_n and_o commandment_n of_o our_o corruption_n and_o can_v no_o soon_o have_v a_o motion_n to_o sin_n beat_v as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o pulse_n but_o we_o bend_v our_o desire_n and_o consent_n to_o encourage_v it_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o actual_a sin_n that_o all_o this_o while_n so_o long_o as_o we_o give_v wine_n as_o it_o be_v to_o strengthen_v sin_n in_o the_o conception_n we_o be_v no_o better_o then_o in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n but_o when_o be_v divorce_v from_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n unite_v unto_o christ_n which_o not_o only_o keep_v we_o from_o that_o bondage_n of_o sin_v whereto_o we_o be_v at_o first_o enthrall_v and_o under_o which_o we_o be_v so_o forcible_o hold_v as_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o sin_n by_o violence_n but_o also_o so_o kill_v that_o muenomed_a flesh_n of_o we_o that_o there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n in_o we_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n dispossess_v and_o disarm_v the_o strength_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o we_o be_v so_o change_v both_o in_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a man_n as_o all_o be_v become_v fresh_a and_o new_a our_o thought_n our_o will_n our_o affection_n our_o endeavour_n serve_v and_o performig_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n then_o when_o christ_n have_v thus_o sanctify_v we_o and_o we_o live_v sanctify_o in_o he_o when_o his_o spirit_n have_v rifle_v the_o corrupt_a corner_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o plant_v the_o flower_n of_o grace_n where_o before_o grow_v the_o weed_n of_o concupiscence_n then_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o hell_n to_o swallow_v we_o nor_o any_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n to_o torment_v we_o nor_o any_o sin_n so_o to_o press_v we_o down_o but_o with_o the_o wound_n we_o receive_v the_o cure_n nay_o before_o we_o be_v smite_v we_o have_v our_o saviour_n christ_n our_o most_o approve_a physician_n and_o salve_n who_o when_o we_o be_v leave_v more_o than_o half_a dead_a by_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n like_o the_o merciful_a samaritan_n do_v lay_v we_o in_o his_o own_o breast_n &_o bosom_n 10.34_o luk._n 10.34_o pour_v the_o oil_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n into_o our_o wound_n and_o deliver_v we_o over_o to_o be_v cherish_v preserve_v and_o guide_v by_o his_o own_o spirit_n this_o verse_n stand_v on_o three_o part_n first_o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o damnation_n set_v down_o indefinite_o yet_o restrain_v to_o a_o particular_a all_o those_o and_o those_o only_a and_o alone_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o no_o other_o second_o by_o what_o mean_v this_o preservation_n from_o hell_n be_v wrought_v namely_o by_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n not_o by_o our_o be_v near_o christ_n three_o to_o take_v away_o the_o strife_n which_o common_o be_v in_o the_o world_n because_o forsooth_o all_o will_v be_v christ_n he_o set_v down_o a_o visible_a badge_n whereby_o to_o discern_v whether_o we_o be_v true_o marry_v to_o christ_n or_o no._n
for_o if_o we_o rather_o desire_v the_o flesh_n pot_n of_o egypt_n than_o the_o manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v draw_v a_o little_a from_o the_o custom_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o make_v more_o haste_n to_o return_v back_o to_o our_o vomit_n then_o to_o follow_v hard_o towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n then_o be_v not_o christ_n in_o we_o nor_o we_o in_o he_o and_o be_v out_o of_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o condemnation_n 3.14_o phil._n 3.14_o and_o we_o be_v already_o in_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o lion_n out_o of_o the_o first_o observe_v that_o salvation_n be_v not_o appoint_v for_o all_o man_n for_o all_o pertain_v not_o unto_o christ_n as_o himself_o say_v luk._n 12.32_o i_o be_v a_o little_a flock_n and_o john_n 10.26_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n sheep_n but_o those_o that_o be_v he_o hear_v his_o voice_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o believer_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o truth_n no_o better_o than_o infidel_n which_o be_v more_o lively_o express_v by_o the_o reward_n verse_n 28._o i_o give_v they_o that_o be_v my_o sheep_n eternal_a life_n and_o they_o perish_v not_o what_o become_v then_o of_o the_o other_o they_o be_v as_o jude_n 6._o reserve_v under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o vengeance_n and_o condemnation_n can_v pass_v by_o they_o because_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v never_o satisfy_v for_o they_o so_o much_o also_o be_v signify_v by_o christ_n mat._n 7.13.14_o there_o be_v two_o way_n in_o the_o world_n fit_v with_o the_o two_o fold_v condition_n of_o man_n the_o one_o strait_a and_o narrow_a the_o other_o wide_o and_o broad_a those_o that_o in_o this_o life_n love_v not_o to_o be_v pinch_v and_o crowd_v but_o to_o have_v their_o walk_n easy_a and_o their_o room_n large_a their_o foot_n lead_v they_o to_o destruction_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n say_v he_o there_o be_v many_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o vain_o nozzle_v ourselves_o in_o this_o opinion_n that_o heaven_n shall_v hold_v we_o all_o for_o christ_n as_o john_n 10.9_o be_v that_o straight_a door_n by_o which_o we_o must_v enter_v and_o though_o goat_n may_v here_o feed_v with_o sheep_n and_o tare_n may_v grow_v up_o with_o corn_n yet_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o fold_n and_o to_o the_o harness_a our_o shepherd_n know_v who_o be_v his_o and_o give_v they_o only_a entrance_n and_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o husbandman_n gather_v only_o the_o grain_n and_o scatter_v the_o chaff_n as_o before_o the_o wind_n for_o condemnation_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v not_o christ_n for_o their_o head_n and_o he_o be_v head_n to_o none_o that_o have_v not_o their_o life_n from_o he_o and_o none_o live_v in_o he_o but_o they_o that_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o and_o he_o rule_v none_o but_o by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n within_o the_o reach_n whereof_o few_o desire_n to_o be_v draw_v but_o all_o almost_o do_v seek_v how_o to_o slip_v the_o collar_n as_o if_o the_o patient_n shall_v only_o dislike_v that_o medicine_n which_o will_v rid_v he_o of_o his_o disease_n yet_o such_o be_v most_o in_o the_o world_n that_o hate_n to_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o his_o word_n wherein_o he_o be_v most_o perfect_o to_o be_v behold_v and_o therefore_o no_o marnell_n though_o condemnation_n as_o a_o cloud_n do_v cover_v so_o many_o second_o let_v we_o observe_v and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o tear_n of_o thankfulness_n acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v the_o special_a and_o spiritual_a love_n of_o god_n 1.5_o mal._n 1.5_o that_o have_v so_o magnify_v himself_o upon_o the_o border_n of_o we_o christian_n that_o when_o wrath_n have_v overspread_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n for_o disobedience_n have_v run_v through_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o we_o be_v besmear_v and_o misshape_v with_o sin_n as_o ugly_a as_o the_o ethiopian_a and_o condemnation_n as_o due_a to_o we_o as_o to_o they_o that_o already_o hang_v in_o hell_n yet_o have_v the_o lord_n preserve_v we_o not_o from_o a_o bodily_a death_n as_o exod._n 1.17_o the_o midwine_n do_v the_o young_a israelite_n but_o from_o the_o spiritual_a fire_n of_o hell_n which_o shall_v have_v torment_v our_o soul_n and_o this_o mere_o through_o christ_n that_o loâ—eth_v we_o for_o though_o the_o first_o and_o original_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n he_o the_o love_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o through_o his_o son_n the_o lord_n be_v as_o tender_v to_o we_o as_o a_o father_n be_v to_o his_o child_n only_o through_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o child_n and_o son_n of_o he_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o most_o fit_o have_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v here_o this_o bridge_n of_o condemnation_n to_o be_v break_v down_o that_o we_o have_v now_o no_o passage_n to_o hell_n through_o the_o form_n and_o virtue_n of_o our_o live_n and_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o impediment_n to_o our_o salvation_n first_o the_o destroy_n of_o satan_n power_n in_o we_o through_o sin_n second_o the_o appease_n of_o god_n anger_n towards_o we_o for_o sin_n christ_n have_v remove_v both_o these_o first_o in_o break_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3.15_o and_o himself_o possess_v the_o hold_n which_o satan_n keep_v namely_o the_o temple_n of_o our_o body_n and_o second_o in_o tread_v the_o winepress_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n reve._n 14.19_o that_o what_o possible_o can_v in_o justice_n be_v exact_v of_o we_o that_o himself_o pay_v in_o his_o own_o body_n and_o person_n suffer_v for_o the_o time_n the_o pain_n and_o pang_n of_o hell_n therefore_o there_o can_v no_o condemnation_n remain_v for_o we_o our_o debt_n be_v already_o pay_v to_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n which_o ought_v to_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o thankfulness_n of_o so_o good_a a_o god_n that_o pass_v by_o thousand_o that_o lie_v pollute_v in_o their_o blood_n no_o worse_o than_o we_o hash_fw-mi thus_o gracious_o visit_v and_o receive_v we_o to_o mercy_n for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v fence_v and_o free_v from_o this_o condemnation_n namely_o through_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o note_v two_o thing_n first_o how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o we_o second_o what_o profit_n we_o receive_v by_o this_o conjunction_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v such_o a_o mystery_n as_o man_n imperfect_a wisdom_n and_o shallow_a reach_n can_v sound_v the_o bottom_n nor_o come_v to_o the_o depth_n of_o it_o but_o shall_v hereafter_o better_o be_v know_v by_o our_o fruition_n of_o it_o than_o now_o it_o can_v be_v by_o the_o description_n of_o it_o howbeit_o so_o far_o as_o this_o secret_a of_o god_n be_v open_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n so_o far_o may_v we_o seek_v and_o no_o further_o now_o this_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n two_o way_n first_o plain_o second_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n the_o first_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o christ_n himself_o the_o master_n of_o all_o truth_n first_o as_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v feel_v and_o discern_v even_o in_o this_o life_n as_o joh._n 14.20_o at_o that_o day_n say_v he_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o that_o be_v though_o you_o shall_v lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o my_o presence_n bodily_a yet_o i_o will_v leave_v you_o such_o a_o spiritual_a pledge_n of_o our_o conjunction_n namely_o my_o spirit_n as_o you_o shall_v know_v and_o perceive_v i_o be_o only_o absent_a from_o you_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_o still_o with_o you_o to_o aid_v and_o succour_v you_o second_o it_o be_v plain_o set_v forth_o as_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v perfect_o enjoy_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o joh._n 17.23_o where_o christ_n make_v it_o part_n of_o his_o prayer_n for_o all_o believer_n that_o as_o thou_o o_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o so_o they_o may_v be_v also_o one_o in_o we_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o which_o place_n prove_v the_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o this_o point_n that_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v join_v together_o for_o otherwise_o it_o have_v not_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o have_v punish_v christ_n in_o our_o flesh_n nor_o to_o have_v accept_v our_o obedience_n in_o christ_n person_n if_o we_o have_v not_o be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n so_o wilful_o sinnig_v
these_o for_o all_o that_o be_v before_o he_o and_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o be_v true_a believer_n three_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v far_o exceed_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n else_o will_v saâ—â—â—_n in_o persuade_v thou_o thou_o be_v half_o save_v and_o half_o damn_v for_o if_o the_o virtue_n thou_o have_v by_o christ_n be_v but_o equal_a with_o the_o corruption_n thou_o have_v by_o adam_n it_o can_v not_o produce_v so_o incomprehensible_a a_o work_n as_o thy_o salvation_n be_v and_o therefore_o rom._n 5.17_o it_o be_v say_v if_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o death_n reign_v through_o one_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o which_o receive_v that_o superfluity_n or_o superabundance_n of_o grace_n reign_n in_o life_n through_o one_o that_o be_v christ_n thereby_o show_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n make_v we_o by_o grace_n be_v of_o great_a power_n to_o bring_v life_n then_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n to_o bring_v death_n to_o his_o posterity_n therefore_o see_v through_o faith_n god_n reveal_v to_o thou_o these_o riches_n lay_v up_o for_o thou_o in_o christ_n bend_v thy_o eye_n towards_o he_o and_o he_o will_v so_o supply_v thou_o with_o spiritual_a wisdom_n as_o thou_o shall_v answer_v with_o ease_n and_o comfort_v the_o sophistry_n and_o deceit_n of_o satan_n who_o willing_o will_v plunge_v thou_o into_o terror_n and_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n unto_o such_o as_o thus_o walk_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n speak_v of_o at_o first_o namely_o that_o a_o sanctify_a life_n must_v be_v the_o sure_a evidence_n of_o our_o engraft_v into_o christ_n for_o howsoever_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v within_o we_o testify_v thus_o much_o that_o we_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v we_o as_o 1._o cor._n 2.10_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o vers_fw-la 12._o we_o heave_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n yet_o because_o through_o self_n love_v no_o man_n will_v say_v but_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n therefore_o step_n in_o the_o other_o testimony_n of_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o this_o be_v visible_a real_a undeceivable_a and_o true_a as_o 1._o joh._n 3.6.8_o whosoever_o abide_v in_o he_o sin_v not_o and_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n which_o place_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v simple_o of_o sinner_n for_o all_o of_o we_o be_v so_o but_o of_o such_o as_o favour_v themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n bless_v their_o soul_n in_o they_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o sin_v and_o persist_v in_o it_o so_o as_o we_o that_o be_v make_v mystical_a member_n of_o christ_n must_v labour_v to_o extinguish_v the_o life_n of_o any_o gross_a sin_n and_o not_o to_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n of_o a_o usurer_n of_o a_o idolater_n of_o a_o flatterer_n and_o such_o like_a for_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n it_o be_v as_o odious_a in_o god_n sight_n for_o we_o to_o commit_v these_o sin_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v commit_v they_o and_o by_o they_o without_o repentance_n we_o do_v rend_v ourselves_o from_o christ_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n rom._n 8.14_o and_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o that_o live_v in_o it_o gal._n 3.25_o and_o this_o life_n be_v know_v by_o the_o effect_n that_o be_v by_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o it_o that_o fulfil_v not_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.16_o and_o they_o fulfil_v they_o not_o that_o have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n vers_fw-la 14._o and_o they_o only_o have_v do_v this_o that_o cease_v from_o sin_n 1._o pet._n 4.2_o with_o a_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o live_v better_a for_o as_o the_o dead_a body_n have_v no_o breath_n so_o must_v sin_n have_v no_o strength_n in_o we_o and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o this_o be_v a_o reprobate_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o final_a reprobate_n but_o of_o a_o reprobate_n for_o the_o time_n for_o such_o stand_n in_o the_o state_n of_o condemnation_n but_o if_o we_o labour_v to_o live_v godly_a as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v holiness_n of_o life_n as_o the_o load_n star_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v see_v to_o direct_v our_o journey_n towards_o heaven_n than_o this_o do_v knit_v we_o in_o the_o persawsion_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n provide_v always_o that_o there_o be_v special_a repentance_n for_o special_a sin_n extraordinary_a repentance_n for_o extraordinary_a sin_n great_a repentance_n for_o gross_a sin_n and_o daily_a repentance_n for_o daily_a sin_n threfore_o let_v every_o of_o we_o examine_v ourselves_o what_o sin_n remain_v in_o we_o unrepented_a and_o what_o unsubdued_a what_o be_v blush_v and_o shamefast_a and_o what_o be_v cry_v and_o insolent_a sin_n and_o let_v we_o take_v the_o same_o course_n with_o they_o all_o cast_v they_o from_o we_o and_o purge_v ourselves_o clean_o of_o the_o leaven_n of_o satan_n for_o a_o sin_n suppress_v and_o not_o destroy_v will_v at_o lengh_n break_v forth_o to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o our_o walk_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o we_o be_v stop_v in_o this_o course_n then_o so_o long_o do_v we_o stagger_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o only_a helmet_n of_o our_o salvation_n second_o observe_v hence_o the_o order_n the_o scripture_n set_v down_o namely_o that_o first_o we_o must_v be_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n even_o as_o justification_n go_v before_o sanctification_n our_o engraft_v into_o christ_n be_v our_o justification_n and_o be_v so_o it_o cause_v holiness_n of_o life_n so_o as_o both_o must_v go_v together_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o faith_n and_o a_o godly_a life_n in_o the_o person_n but_o only_o in_o the_o property_n and_o manner_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v who_o shall_v be_v save_v such_o as_o lead_v a_o sanctify_a life_n but_o if_o how_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o answer_n be_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n so_o as_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v save_v for_o the_o fruit_n make_v not_o the_o root_n good_a but_o the_o root_n the_o fruit_n the_o stream_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o fountain_n but_o the_o fountain_n of_o they_o and_o the_o stream_n be_v but_o the_o effect_n even_o as_o breathe_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o life_n so_o we_o be_v not_o save_v because_o of_o our_o work_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o because_o of_o our_o faith_n for_o work_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n yet_o we_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o our_o work_n 2._o cor._n 5.10_o and_o shall_v be_v recompense_v for_o they_o not_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o work_n but_o in_o the_o benignity_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v accept_v our_o person_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o tit._n 2.11.12_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v because_o we_o deny_v ungodliness_n therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v bring_v salvation_n but_o salvation_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v thereby_o learn_v to_o be_v profitable_a scholar_n in_o holiness_n of_o life_n so_o mat._n 11.28_o christ_n do_v not_o call_v we_o to_o ease_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n because_o we_o live_v godly_a after_o his_o example_n but_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o call_v we_o we_o then_o live_v godly_a even_o as_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n luke_n 23.40_o be_v no_o soon_o call_v but_o he_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n his_o confession_n be_v a_o token_n of_o his_o faith_n so_o we_o must_v first_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o covenant_n as_o gen._n 17.1_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n i_o be_o sufficient_a therefore_o walk_v before_o i_o so_o that_o he_o make_v not_o his_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o be_v his_o god_n because_o he_o walk_v before_o he_o but_o first_o he_o make_v his_o covenant_n with_o he_o that_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o protection_n he_o may_v more_o cheerful_o walk_v before_o he_o even_o so_o fare_v it_o with_o we_o we_o be_v first_o make_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o body_n we_o must_v show_v forth_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o conversation_n and_o here_o we_o must_v further_o learn_v to_o answer_v two_o objection_n first_o the_o carnal_a man_n will_v say_v christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o his_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o supply_v the_o imperfection_n of_o his_o
apostle_n say_v here_o he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n for_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o only_o crucify_v for_o our_o sin_n our_o sin_n be_v the_o very_a cause_n of_o his_o crucify_a but_o he_o be_v also_o crucify_v to_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o crucify_v and_o kill_v sin_n in_o we_o which_o be_v his_o member_n so_o that_o except_o we_o find_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n daily_o work_v and_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o sin_n to_o weaken_v it_o and_o at_o the_o branch_n of_o sin_n to_o cut_v it_o off_o at_o the_o first_o blossom_n we_o can_v conclude_v he_o be_v crucify_v for_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v not_o crucify_v to_o sin_n in_o we_o so_o as_o we_o must_v measure_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o himself_o no_o further_o to_o pertain_v to_o we_o than_o we_o find_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n abate_v in_o us._n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o walk_v after_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n and_o that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n then_o have_v not_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o be_v we_o in_o the_o state_n of_o condemnation_n if_o god_n be_v not_o rich_a in_o mercy_n to_o we_o hereafter_o for_o howsoever_o the_o lord_n be_v content_v so_o far_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n as_o to_o suffer_v â—â—e_z sun_n to_o shine_v both_o upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a yet_o do_v the_o soâ—â—e_n of_o righteousness_n never_o arise_v upon_o any_o that_o be_v hold_v with_o â—â—e_z cord_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n make_v as_o solomon_n say_v proverbesâ—â—_n 12.13_o a_o sign_n with_o his_o eye_n signify_v with_o his_o foot_n and_o instruct_v with_o his_o finger_n to_o have_v those_o lewd_a thing_n which_o lurk_v in_o his_o heart_n countenance_v and_o perform_v both_o by_o himself_o and_o other_o by_o his_o entisement_n let_v we_o therefore_o labour_v to_o have_v our_o spirit_n raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o through_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n till_o when_o we_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o death_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v natural_a man_n we_o be_v dead_a both_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o in_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o latter_a we_o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o life_n as_o 2._o cor._n 5.15_o if_o one_o be_v dead_a for_o all_o then_o be_v we_o all_o dead_a the_o other_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o be_v call_v reve._n 20.14_o the_o second_o death_n when_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a mind_a man_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n we_o must_v know_v then_o that_o until_o the_o spirit_n have_v raise_v we_o from_o the_o dead_a we_o be_v but_o dead_a man_n though_o we_o seem_v to_o live_v and_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v thus_o dead_a we_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v dead_a in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v live_v unto_o all_o sin_n and_o so_o not_o free_v neither_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n nor_o of_o death_n our_o spirit_n then_o be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a two_o way_n first_o when_o it_o reviu_v and_o renu_v that_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o we_o and_o second_o when_o it_o slai_v and_o mortify_v that_o which_o be_v quick_a in_o we_o that_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o we_o be_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v quick_a in_o we_o be_v sin_n as_o concupiscence_n lust_n sensuality_n and_o such_o like_a so_o that_o till_o this_o spring-time_n come_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v see_v to_o flower_n and_o bud_n forth_o in_o we_o our_o estate_n be_v no_o better_a than_o that_o of_o the_o damn_a soul_n for_o as_o they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v separate_v for_o ever_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n so_o as_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v carnal_a and_o unsanctified_a man_n we_o be_v at_o this_o day_n separate_v from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o damn_a in_o their_o separation_n do_v live_v in_o torment_n for_o ever_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n so_o be_v we_o carnal_a man_n inward_o torment_v in_o conscience_n for_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v we_o commit_v those_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o damn_a be_v torment_v and_o in_o some_o respect_v the_o damn_a be_v better_a than_o carnal_a man_n for_o they_o can_v sin_v no_o more_o though_o theâ—â—gnash_v their_o tooth_n and_o sâ—et_v at_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n whereas_o the_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a do_v still_o commit_v sin_n add_v sin_n to_o sin_n whereby_o heap_v the_o more_o dishonour_n upon_o god_n they_o draw_v the_o heavy_a condemnation_n upon_o themselves_o further_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o law_n or_o commandment_n to_o sin_n but_o as_o rom._n 7.11_o that_o sin_n take_v a_o occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n to_o deceive_v we_o and_o to_o slay_v we_o there_o be_v accompulsary_a and_o a_o unchangeable_a necessity_n in_o we_o to_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v hold_v of_o the_o flesh_n that_o will_v we_o will_v we_o we_o can_v but_o sin_n we_o be_v by_o sin_n deceive_v five_o way_n first_o by_o concupiscence_n and_o lust_n as_o be_v euah_n second_o through_o infidelity_n three_o by_o blindness_n of_o judgement_n four_o by_o particular_a ignorance_n and_o last_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o if_o the_o hart_n come_v once_o to_o be_v little_a worth_n as_o salomonâ—â—â—â—â—eth_v â—â—â—â—â—eth_z pro._n 10.20_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o carnal_a man_n then_o be_v the_o â—â—â—â—â—antiall_a law_n of_o god_n which_o otherwise_o in_o itself_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o righteous_a to_o such_o man_n but_o a_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v sin_v the_o more_o because_o the_o law_n forbid_v it_o and_o a_o kill_a letter_n as_o 2._o cor._n 3.6_o first_o in_o respect_n natural_a man_n be_v but_o flesh_n sell_v under_o sin_n second_o in_o respect_n he_o read_v it_o read_v his_o own_o damnation_n and_o a_o seduce_a letter_n entice_v they_o therefore_o to_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v restrain_v from_o sin_n yea_o to_o they_o as_o rom._n 3.20_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o rom._n 4.15_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o wrath_n and_o as_o 2._o cor._n 3.15_o it_o be_v as_o a_o veil_n lay_v over_o their_o heart_n to_o blind_v they_o and_o as_o 1._o tim._n 1.9_o it_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o righteous_a but_o to_o the_o disobedient_a and_o as_o peter_n call_v it_o act._n 15.10_o a_o yoke_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o forefather_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v meaning_n thereby_o what_o it_o be_v to_o the_o carnal_a man_n and_o what_o it_o be_v then_o make_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o prefer_v the_o law_n before_o christ_n which_o be_v but_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o he_o be_v by_o they_o make_v a_o master_n above_o he_o &_o to_o teach_v he_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o to_o such_o as_o will_v live_v by_o the_o law_n without_o the_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o it_o prove_v to_o they_o a_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n for_o by_o the_o law_n shall_v never_o any_o be_v justify_v but_o through_o faith_n in_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n must_v we_o attain_v salvation_n rom_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la â—_o verse_n 3_o for_o that_o that_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n in_o as_o much_o aâ—_n it_o be_v weak_a because_o of_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n here_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o make_v the_o matter_n former_o deliver_v more_o plain_a and_o easy_a wherein_o observe_v two_o material_a point_n first_o that_o he_o take_v away_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n to_o save_v second_o that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v only_o to_o christ_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o not_o the_o similitude_n of_o flesh_n but_o of_o sinful_a flesh_n to_o condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n by_o who_o grace_n we_o be_v only_o save_v without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o first_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o to_o be_v save_v by_o fulfil_v the_o law_n because_o none_o can_v exact_o and_o perfect_o do_v it_o second_o from_o whence_o this_o disabilitie_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o defect_n in_o the_o law_n but_o from_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n
the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n in_o some_o measure_n and_o stir_v up_o our_o affection_n to_o a_o delight_n in_o it_o three_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o power_n of_o provocation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n to_o urge_v we_o to_o sin_n because_o our_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n the_o law_n bring_v we_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o scaffold_n and_o show_v we_o hell_n gate_n and_o heaven_n a_o far_o off_o not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o make_v passage_n to_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o avoid_v all_o sinful_a occasion_n whereby_o our_o foot_n may_v be_v find_v drip_v and_o to_o lay_v the_o better_a hold_n upon_o the_o bridge_n the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o who_o the_o conscience_n be_v so_o pacify_v as_o we_o be_v ever_o direct_v in_o the_o right_a way_n so_o as_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o it_o in_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o and_o alive_a to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o direction_n we_o be_v dead_a to_o it_o in_o the_o bondage_n of_o it_o and_o alive_a to_o it_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o god_n spirit_n direct_v our_o heart_n to_o do_v that_o willing_o which_o the_o law_n require_v since_o than_o there_o be_v this_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n for_o which_o sin_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v due_a and_o to_o be_v live_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n though_o we_o see_v this_o rich_a benefit_n of_o have_v the_o righteosnesse_n of_o the_o law_n fulfil_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o christ_n only_o and_o that_o for_o we_o we_o must_v beware_v we_o fall_v not_o either_o into_o profane_a security_n or_o else_o into_o presumptuous_a hypocrisy_n the_o one_o think_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n not_o great_o requisite_a the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v easy_o obtain_v the_o one_o run_v on_o still_o to_o sin_n the_o other_o cover_v their_o nakedness_n with_o figleave_n which_o be_v not_o broad_a enough_o to_o cover_v all_o nor_o thick_a enough_o to_o hide_v they_o from_o his_o eye_n that_o pierce_v into_o the_o deep_a darkness_n for_o these_o may_v have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o a_o glimmer_a sight_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o rejoice_v at_o it_o and_o yet_o not_o have_v sin_n condemn_v in_o their_o flesh_n but_o their_o flesh_n damn_v for_o their_o sin_n whereas_o if_o we_o strait_o try_v ourselves_o by_o the_o law_n and_o see_v our_o sin_n as_o sore_n run_v full_a of_o corruption_n and_o damnation_n to_o be_v await_v upon_o the_o least_o sin_n then_o be_v the_o commandment_n come_v unto_o we_o and_o then_o sin_n be_v reviue_v we_o know_v to_o what_o physician_n to_o go_v and_o what_o eye_n salve_n to_o crave_v for_o we_o can_v look_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n unless_o we_o look_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o law_n and_o if_o we_o fail_v in_o this_o we_o shall_v know_v no_o sin_n and_o so_o consequent_o no_o saviour_n for_o sin_n for_o god_n be_v a_o fearful_a judge_n and_o a_o consume_a fire_n we_o can_v stand_v before_o he_o without_o peace_n of_o conscience_n nor_o have_v this_o peace_n without_o grace_n from_o christ_n nor_o partake_v of_o this_o grace_n without_o acknowledgement_n of_o misery_n nor_o come_v to_o this_o acknowledgement_n without_o a_o through_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n nor_o attain_v to_o this_o sight_n without_o a_o sight_n of_o damnation_n due_a for_o they_o nor_o see_v this_o damnation_n without_o a_o trial_n of_o ourselves_o by_o the_o commandment_n so_o as_o christ_n have_v not_o by_o his_o virtue_n abate_v but_o advance_v the_o power_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v namely_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n on_o god_n and_o our_o way_n in_o the_o trade_n of_o his_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o by_o all_o mean_n shun_v two_o extremity_n first_o a_o restless_a desire_n to_o perform_v the_o law_n so_o precise_o as_o to_o seek_v life_n in_o it_o which_o be_v hard_o for_o we_o to_o do_v then_o to_o remove_v mountain_n or_o to_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o see_v the_o seat_n of_o god_n second_o reckless_a impiety_n to_o live_v profane_o because_o we_o can_v live_v so_o precise_o as_o we_o ought_v for_o the_o law_n be_v the_o goal_n we_o must_v time_n at_o and_o the_o perfection_n we_o must_v strive_v to_o and_o though_o in_o our_o best_a work_n we_o be_v unprofitable_a yet_o must_v we_o work_v lest_o we_o be_v abominable_a now_o for_o the_o second_o part_n namely_o for_o who_o christ_n take_v this_o pain_n to_o establish_v and_o fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v for_o such_o as_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v a_o child_n of_o god_n from_o a_o reprobate_n the_o life_n of_o the_o one_o be_v like_o the_o darkness_n of_o egypt_n gross_a and_o palpable_a the_o other_o like_o the_o sunshine_n clear_a and_o comfortable_a and_o this_o life_n in_o the_o elect_a may_v be_v discern_v by_o two_o mark_n first_o by_o a_o spiritual_a invisible_a internal_a testimony_n second_o by_o a_o real_a external_a and_o visible_a the_o first_o be_v discover_v two_o way_n first_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v in_o confidence_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o to_o a_o father_n second_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n whereby_o we_o live_v in_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n as_o to_o a_o lord_n the_o outward_a evidence_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v likewise_o know_v two_o way_n first_o by_o a_o outward_a profession_n second_o by_o walk_v in_o that_o profession_n now_o lest_o we_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o inward_a sign_n first_o through_o pride_n in_o ourselves_o and_o the_o policy_n of_o sathan_n to_o make_v we_o think_v we_o have_v they_o when_o we_o want_v they_o as_o matth._n 7.23_o many_o by_o do_v great_a thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n will_v entitle_v themselves_o to_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o purchase_n for_o the_o elect_n only_o but_o he_o will_v profess_v he_o never_o know_v they_o second_o through_o the_o secrecy_n of_o they_o they_o be_v know_v only_o to_o god_n as_o 1._o cor._n 2.10_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n and_o no_o man_n know_v the_o heart_n but_o he_o that_o make_v it_o therefore_o a_o invisible_a faith_n must_v be_v discern_v by_o visible_a fruit_n and_o who_o can_v tell_v that_o the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v reform_v if_o it_o break_v not_o forth_o into_o his_o life_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o badge_n of_o a_o renew_a christian_n be_v first_o a_o proclamation_n as_o it_o be_v who_o he_o be_v and_o under_o who_o he_o serve_v second_o a_o blameless_a course_n in_o conversation_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v communicable_a to_o hypocrite_n who_o will_v seem_v to_o carry_v a_o weapon_n for_o the_o lord_n but_o with_o weak_a hand_n and_o false_a heart_n make_v a_o flourish_n as_o if_o he_o will_v defy_v the_o devil_n yet_o secret_o and_o covert_o feed_v on_o he_o and_o defend_v he_o in_o his_o desire_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v true_o elect_a must_v be_v measure_v by_o his_o life_n and_o we_o must_v not_o look_v into_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o he_o but_o into_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o hang_v about_o he_o not_o to_o his_o invisible_a faith_n but_o to_o his_o visible_a work_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o his_o outward_a profession_n but_o to_o his_o walk_a according_a to_o his_o profession_n as_o gal._n 5.25_o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o their_o tongue_n but_o by_o their_o step_n and_o since_o we_o must_v judge_v they_o this_o way_n if_o we_o see_v one_o live_v inordinate_o swear_v outrageous_o blaspheme_v mighty_o oppress_v cruel_o haunt_v wicked_a company_n and_o such_o like_a we_o may_v well_o say_v he_o be_v wicked_a and_o if_o he_o reply_v judge_v not_o thou_o may_v answer_v thou_o may_v safe_o judge_v the_o root_n by_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o tree_n by_o the_o fruit_n a_o fountain_n by_o the_o stream_n and_o the_o stream_n by_o their_o clearness_n a_o sick_a man_n by_o his_o weakness_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o weakness_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o disease_n and_o what_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n mat._n 15.19_o for_o how_o can_v such_o a_o sea_n of_o sin_n swell_v over_o their_o bank_n if_o thou_o be_v stable_a mind_a those_o haughty_a look_n can_v never_o so_o transform_v thy_o countenance_n if_o pride_n do_v not_o possess_v thou_o nor_o thy_o usury_n and_o oppression_n so_o rage_n and_o some_o out_o in_o thy_o
the_o time_n we_o may_v fail_v of_o his_o promotion_n there_o be_v but_o one_o particular_a flower_n of_o that_o kind_n in_o the_o whole_a garden_n of_o god_n beside_o he_o have_v no_o such_o mean_n of_o faith_n offer_v he_o till_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o gallows_n whereas_o we_o have_v have_v and_o do_v still_o enjoy_v great_a store_n both_o for_o our_o present_a use_n and_o for_o to_o lay_v up_o against_o a_o dearth_n hereafter_o &_o again_o by_o this_o our_o defer_v and_o shuffle_n off_o the_o time_n of_o salvation_n we_o sin_v three_o way_n against_o god_n against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o against_o our_o own_o soul_n against_o god_n because_o we_o dally_v with_o he_o and_o abuse_v his_o patience_n put_v that_o day_n far_o off_o which_o may_v come_v at_o the_o least_o to_o thou_o in_o a_o instant_n if_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v thy_o breath_n but_o a_o while_n from_o thou_o against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n because_o thou_o deprive_v they_o of_o that_o company_n comfort_n and_o profit_n thou_o may_v have_v each_o of_o other_o for_o herein_o stand_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o a_o fellow-feeling_n one_o of_o another_o misery_n comfort_v they_o in_o their_o grief_n strengthen_v they_o in_o their_o infirmity_n supply_v they_o in_o their_o want_n and_o encourage_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o power_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v last_o against_o themselves_o in_o thus_o hazard_v their_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v on_o thy_o death_n bed_n when_o rather_o sense_n of_o thy_o pain_n then_o feel_v of_o thy_o sin_n do_v drive_v thou_o to_o that_o extremity_n but_o thou_o must_v seek_v for_o mercy_n before_o thou_o be_v thrust_v into_o those_o strait_n else_o may_v thy_o conscience_n then_o fly_v in_o thy_o face_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o former_a negligence_n stop_v thy_o mouth_n as_o a_o just_a revenge_n for_o thy_o sin_n of_o delay_n which_o be_v before_o commit_v again_o here_o all_o lithernesse_n and_o laziness_n be_v remove_v from_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o find_v excuse_n for_o not_o walk_v so_o cheerful_o bold_o and_o constant_o in_o the_o right_a way_n as_o they_o shall_v for_o assure_v thyself_o there_o be_v no_o cross_n can_v fall_v upon_o thou_o of_o that_o force_n as_o to_o cross_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o thou_o if_o thou_o thyself_o be_v not_o a_o mean_n to_o quench_v it_o for_o if_o thou_o will_v hide_v thy_o talon_n it_o be_v true_a it_o can_v turn_v thou_o to_o no_o advantage_n and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n in_o thou_o and_o varnish_v they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o continual_a use_n of_o they_o no_o marvel_n though_o they_o decay_v and_o thou_o too_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v take_v only_o by_o the_o violent_a that_o strive_v and_o sweat_v and_o labour_n even_o as_o he_o that_o be_v famish_v do_v for_o meat_n so_o that_o if_o thou_o entertain_v the_o spirit_n with_o diligence_n in_o prayer_n in_o hear_v in_o meditation_n and_o such_o like_a holy_a duty_n it_o will_v awake_v thou_o from_o thy_o sleep_n and_o remove_v all_o impediment_n that_o may_v either_o turn_v back_o thy_o eye_n from_o behold_v thy_o anoint_a christ_n jesus_n or_o with_o draw_v thy_o heart_n from_o buy_v that_o hide_a treasure_n that_o be_v seal_v up_o for_o thou_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n last_o observe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n speech_n beginning_n with_o the_o negative_a we_o must_v not_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o affirmative_a to_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n for_o where_o there_o be_v the_o absence_n of_o good_a there_o must_v needs_o be_v evil_a but_o where_o there_o be_v the_o absence_n of_o evil_a it_o follow_v not_o that_o there_o be_v good_a therefore_o we_o must_v not_o only_o not_o do_v evil_a but_o we_o must_v do_v good_a as_o david_n say_v cease_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a so_o as_o the_o flesh_n must_v first_o be_v shake_v off_o before_o we_o can_v shape_v our_o action_n or_o affection_n after_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n esay_n say_v cap._n 1.16.17_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o and_o paul_n rom._n 13.12_o cast_v away_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n and_o ephe._n 4.22.23_o cast_v off_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a and_o be_v renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o as_o tit._n 2.12_o we_o must_v not_o only_o deny_v ungodliness_n but_o we_o must_v live_v religious_o and_o 1._o pet._n 4.1_o there_o must_v be_v in_o we_o a_o sign_n not_o only_o of_o christ_n suffering_n but_o also_o of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o live_v not_o after_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o as_o rom._n 7.4_o we_o must_v not_o only_o be_v divorce_v from_o our_o first_o husband_n the_o flesh_n but_o we_o must_v be_v marry_v to_o our_o second_o husband_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n so_o as_o for_o thesound_v cure_n of_o our_o corruption_n the_o rot_a flesh_n must_v first_o be_v pare_v away_o that_o the_o right_a plaster_n may_v be_v apply_v and_o when_o thou_o be_v heal_v thou_o must_v sin_v no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o but_o as_o have_v the_o sore_o run_v on_o thou_o the_o lord_n dispense_v with_o thy_o untowardness_n for_o that_o time_n so_o now_o have_v the_o wound_n stop_v and_o thy_o eye_n open_v by_o a_o second_o lay_v of_o christ_n hand_n upon_o thou_o thou_o must_v perform_v such_o action_n of_o life_n only_o as_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o thou_o the_o usurer_n therefore_o must_v not_o only_o leave_v his_o usury_n but_o he_o must_v lend_v free_o the_o oppressor_n must_v not_o only_o cease_v from_o grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o he_o must_v relieve_v they_o liberal_o the_o proud_a man_n must_v not_o only_o forget_v to_o wrinkle_n his_o face_n by_o look_v austere_o but_o with_o meekness_n and_o humility_n he_o must_v embrace_v his_o brethren_n the_o profane_a man_n must_v not_o only_o forsake_v his_o jest_n and_o scoff_v at_o religion_n but_o he_o must_v set_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o rank_n to_o be_v rail_v at_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n know_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o 1._o pet._n 4.14_o the_o spirit_n on_o his_o part_n be_v glorify_v and_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n that_o think_v he_o a_o honest_a man_n that_o do_v no_o harm_n whereas_o the_o not_o do_v hurt_n be_v but_o as_o a_o tingle_a and_o prick_v in_o the_o flesh_n after_o a_o great_a benumnednesse_n but_o it_o must_v be_v the_o action_n of_o good_a that_o must_v show_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o thou_o else_o may_v thou_o as_o well_o think_v it_o a_o causeless_a curse_n upon_o the_o figtree_n that_o have_v but_o leaf_n wherewith_o she_o do_v no_o harm_n be_v yet_o dry_v up_o because_o she_o bear_v no_o fruit_n rom_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 5.6_o verse_n 5_o for_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n verse_n 6_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v death_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n and_o peace_n hence_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o prove_v who_o those_o be_v who_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n and_o who_o be_v not_o but_o continue_v in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o follow_v the_o opposition_n first_o make_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n show_v in_o these_o verse_n what_o the_o several_a nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o they_o both_o be_v and_o second_o what_o be_v their_o several_a end_n they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n think_v nothing_o savoury_a but_o what_o come_v from_o the_o flesh_n but_o their_o fruit_n and_o end_n be_v death_n that_o be_v damnation_n but_o they_o that_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n taste_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o fruit_n and_o end_n of_o they_o tend_v to_o a_o double_a comfort_n for_o their_o soul_n first_o bring_v peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v a_o continual_a feast_n in_o this_o life_n second_o eternal_a felicity_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o as_o in_o sum_n his_o meaning_n be_v to_o show_v that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n shall_v be_v damn_v and_o as_o many_o as_o build_v upon_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v then_o we_o must_v first_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o flesh_n and_o what_o be_v
mean_v by_o spirit_n for_o the_o first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o flesh_n christ_n tell_v we_o john_n 3.5_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o nicodemus_n say_v that_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v see_v heaven_n meaning_n thereby_o that_o before_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v he_o be_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n soul_n and_o body_n and_o all_o for_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o a_o clean_a thing_n can_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o corruption_n so_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 15.50_o say_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v heaven_n not_o mean_v thereby_o that_o flesh_n wherein_o we_o be_v enclose_v for_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o it_o shall_v see_v god_n but_o the_o old_a man_n the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v our_o mother_n wit_n and_o will_n howbeit_o what_o this_o flesh_n be_v be_v more_o ample_o set_v down_o gen._n 6.5_o where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o original_n that_o all_o the_o very_a mould_n of_o the_o devise_v thought_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v not_o incline_v to_o evil_a but_o simple_o evil_a and_o not_o evil_a but_o only_o evil_a and_o not_o only_o evil_a but_o evil_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o only_o evil_a in_o all_o thing_n but_o evil_a in_o all_o thing_n every_o day_n and_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 3.10_o make_v a_o full_a description_n of_o a_o fleshly_a man_n show_v what_o every_o one_o be_v by_o nature_n there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v god_n and_o for_o not_o seek_v he_o they_o be_v all_o become_v apostat_n and_o by_o this_o their_o apostasy_n be_v become_v unprofitable_a and_o be_v thus_o of_o no_o value_n their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n and_o be_v thus_o enlarge_v like_o hell_n they_o use_v they_o either_o to_o deceit_n in_o that_o poison_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n or_o else_o their_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n which_o be_v two_o contrary_a sin_n their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n and_o destruction_n and_o calamity_n be_v in_o all_o their_o way_n and_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n they_o have_v not_o know_v and_o last_o of_o all_o they_o have_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o that_o curse_a brood_n and_o chain_n of_o sin_n that_o hang_v together_o now_o for_o the_o second_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v a_o divine_a heavenly_a invisible_a and_o supernatural_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n in_o beget_v they_o anew_o into_o the_o glorious_a image_n of_o christ_n by_o change_v into_o another_o quality_n and_o condition_n all_o the_o power_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o by_o peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o elect_n be_v say_v even_o in_o this_o prison_n of_o they_o to_o be_v spiritual_a from_o hence_o observe_v first_o that_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v but_o into_o two_o kind_n of_o people_n fleshly_a and_o spiritual_a for_o there_o be_v no_o mean_a between_o they_o &_o howsoever_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n be_v distract_v into_o several_a and_o sundry_a faction_n some_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n through_o porfanenesse_n some_o divide_v the_o power_n of_o it_o through_o opinion_n of_o merit_n some_o think_v there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o and_o some_o imagine_v he_o sit_v idle_a in_o heaven_n without_o have_v any_o stern_a to_o guide_v and_o direct_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o do_v they_o all_o err_v alike_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v all_o out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o reward_n of_o their_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o their_o end_n to_o be_v damnation_n now_o these_o two_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n be_v easy_o discern_v for_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o the_o one_o savour_v the_o flesh_n pot_n of_o aegyt_n the_o other_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o one_o be_v take_v up_o and_o possess_v by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o strive_v and_o labour_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o one_o have_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v always_o under_o his_o nose_n savour_v nothing_o else_o the_o other_o have_v the_o spirit_n ever_o in_o his_o eye_n to_o divert_v his_o foot_n from_o the_o snare_n and_o pleasure_n of_o concupiscence_n for_o by_o this_o word_n after_o which_o be_v in_o the_o text_n be_v signify_v in_o the_o original_a tongue_n to_o be_v guide_v and_o conduct_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o flesh_n which_o show_v our_o great_a infidelity_n in_o not_o believe_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v down_o give_v it_o here_o in_o precise_a commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o flesh_n and_o bind_v this_o commandment_n in_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o with_o a_o peremptory_a curse_n of_o damnation_n for_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o and_o yet_o as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o make_v his_o word_n good_a or_o that_o we_o can_v wrestle_v ourselves_o from_o his_o wrath_n our_o taste_n our_o smell_n and_o all_o our_o sense_n be_v busy_v only_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o if_o we_o will_v cast_v away_o ourselves_o willing_o whereas_o even_o in_o natural_a reason_n we_o shall_v abhor_v it_o for_o who_o will_v be_v conduct_v by_o such_o a_o one_o as_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o all_o he_o guide_v or_o who_o be_v he_o that_o travel_v towards_o the_o desert_n will_v pick_v out_o such_o a_o guide_n as_o shall_v lead_v he_o to_o be_v devour_v of_o wild_a beast_n or_o who_o that_o have_v his_o journey_n by_o sea_n will_v make_v choice_n of_o such_o a_o pilot_n as_o have_v cast_v away_o as_o many_o as_o he_o conduct_v or_o who_o will_v entertain_v a_o know_a thief_n and_o a_o waster_n to_o be_v the_o steward_n of_o his_o house_n or_o who_o will_v take_v such_o a_o husband_n to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o her_o youth_n as_o spend_v and_o waste_v himself_o in_o licentiousness_n or_o what_o prince_n will_v admit_v he_o to_o be_v his_o chief_a counsellor_n that_o be_v a_o know_a traitor_n to_o his_o person_n or_o such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v captain_n over_o soldier_n as_o be_v a_o know_v and_o proclaim_v rebel_n there_o be_v none_o so_o simple_a nor_o so_o profane_a but_o will_v dislike_v and_o detest_v the_o choice_n of_o any_o such_o guide_n and_o leader_n and_o yet_o he_o that_o take_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v his_o captain_n his_o arm_n &_o his_o guide_n a_o know_v and_o unreconcilable_a enemy_n to_o the_o soul_n shall_v by_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o own_o corruption_n not_o only_o lose_v his_o body_n but_o his_o soul_n also_o for_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o perdition_n therefore_o let_v the_o world_n love_v she_o own_o and_o the_o flesh_n pamper_v itself_o let_v cain_n build_v he_o a_o city_n gen._n 4.17_o to_o hide_v he_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v esau_n follow_v his_o hunt_n gen._n 26.30_o to_o satisfy_v his_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o venison_n let_v nimrod_n gen._n 11.4_o build_v he_o a_o tower_n to_o get_v he_o a_o name_n upon_o the_o earth_n let_v the_o rich_a man_n luk._n 12.17_o heap_v up_o his_o fruit_n till_o his_o barn_n will_v hold_v no_o more_o let_v dives_fw-la luk._n 16_o 19.20_o be_v costly_a in_o his_o apparel_n and_o delicate_a in_o his_o fare_n every_o day_n yet_o observe_v thou_o but_o their_o end_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o join_v hand_n with_o they_o for_o cain_n be_v brand_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o castaway_n nimrod_n confound_v for_o his_o pride_n esau_n reject_v for_o his_o profaneness_n the_o rich_a man_n snatch_v sudden_o from_o his_o substance_n and_o dives_fw-la throw_v down_o to_o hell_n where_o he_o lie_v pant_v and_o cri_v for_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n and_o can_v have_v it_o again_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n observe_v that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o a_o natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n and_o come_v from_o he_o be_v but_o flesh_n that_o be_v sin_n yea_o and_o the_o most_o excellent_a part_n that_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v his_o wisdom_n deserve_v death_n and_o be_v but_o as_o a_o worm_n in_o the_o shell_n to_o consume_v he_o for_o he_o want_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o foul_a be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n his_o soul_n his_o body_n his_o mind_n his_o will_n and_o his_o understanding_n be_v but_o member_n as_o paul_n
5.25_o then_o how_o many_o be_v there_o among_o we_o worse_o than_o they_o that_o never_o hear_v it_o but_o think_v that_o which_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o only_a food_n to_o preserve_v they_o the_o only_a poison_n to_o destroy_v they_o and_o if_o she_o be_v dead_a that_o savour_v so_o much_o of_o the_o flesh_n as_o to_o live_v in_o pleasure_n 1._o tim._n 5.6_o then_o how_o many_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n as_o evil_a as_o she_o that_o will_v never_o have_v the_o sun_n to_o set_v upon_o their_o delight_n but_o will_v have_v their_o life_n without_o limitation_n that_o they_o may_v follow_v their_o sport_n and_o if_o he_o be_v dead_a that_o fall_v asleep_a in_o his_o sin_n eph._n 5.14_o then_o how_o many_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v with_o we_o that_o never_o take_v but_o one_o nap_n since_o their_o birth_n make_v the_o end_n of_o one_o sin_n the_o beginning_n of_o another_o and_o if_o they_o be_v dead_a that_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 2.1.2_o then_o alas_o how_o few_o be_v live_v among_o we_o many_o great_a star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n daily_o that_o be_v many_o great_a professor_n be_v either_o ashamed_a or_o weary_v of_o their_o preciseness_n in_o religion_n fall_v away_o daily_o renounce_v that_o their_o faith_n wherewith_o they_o be_v once_o comfort_v &_o embrace_v the_o world_n like_o demas_n who_o shake_v off_o paul_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v as_o pestilent_a as_o the_o viper_n that_o paul_n himself_o shake_v off_o act._n 28.5_o and_o if_o he_o be_v dead_a that_o follow_v not_o his_o call_n faithful_o mat._n 8.22_o then_o how_o many_o such_o be_v there_o among_o we_o that_o either_o through_o idleness_n neglect_n or_o through_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n pervert_v those_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o their_o increase_n and_o if_o he_o be_v dead_a which_o strengthen_v not_o himself_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o remain_v in_o he_o revel_v 3.1.2_o then_o how_o do_v we_o abound_v with_o such_o as_o want_v this_o zeal_n of_o support_v their_o faith_n suffer_v it_o daily_o to_o decrease_v and_o smother_a and_o press_v it_o down_o with_o the_o scent_n &_o savour_v of_o fleshly_a ease_n and_o preferment_n and_o if_o they_o be_v dead_a that_o have_v not_o part_v in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n reve._n 20.5_o then_o how_o many_o of_o this_o brood_n have_v we_o that_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v christin_n true_a faith_n at_o all_o nor_o be_v awake_v to_o any_o better_a life_n than_o they_o bring_v from_o their_o mother_n womb_n think_v too_o well_o of_o themselves_o and_o for_o want_v of_o know_v themselves_o be_v not_o able_a to_o know_v christ_n aright_o &_o want_v this_o knowledge_n of_o he_o they_o be_v ignorant_a what_o benefit_n they_o may_v receive_v by_o christ_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o partake_v of_o any_o benefit_n christ_n bring_v they_o find_v no_o better_a taste_n nor_o sweetness_n in_o they_o then_o there_o be_v savour_n in_o the_o whit_n of_o a_o egg_n as_o job_n say_v cap._n 6.6_o therefore_o let_v wickedness_n come_v form_n the_o wicked_a and_o let_v it_o be_v a_o bird_n only_o of_o their_o hatch_n let_v they_o fill_v themselves_o with_o the_o bitter_a morsel_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o turn_v to_o gall_v in_o their_o stomach_n for_o god_n at_o length_n shall_v draw_v it_o out_o of_o their_o belly_n job._n 20.15_o and_o shall_v cause_v his_o wrath_n to_o rain_v upon_o they_o burierâ—â—_n that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o distaste_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o spiritual_a for_o in_o this_o opposition_n of_o contrary_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v cleave_v as_o close_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o water_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n as_o the_o fleshly_a man_n do_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o the_o course_n of_o their_o corruption_n this_o rule_n then_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o give_v to_o be_v guide_v and_o conduct_v by_o the_o spirit_n condemn_v and_o convince_v all_o they_o that_o have_v such_o froth_n in_o their_o word_n and_o some_o out_o of_o their_o month_n that_o man_n be_v too_o full_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o too_o vehement_a in_o the_o spirit_n take_v upon_o they_o like_o schoolmaster_n to_o reach_v the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o to_o speak_v but_o since_o the_o spirit_n take_v it_o up_o as_o a_o phrase_n fit_a for_o he_o let_v not_o we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o use_v it_o as_o a_o garment_n fit_a for_o we_o for_o the_o world_n have_v be_v full_a of_o scoff_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o though_o it_o engender_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o abraham_n yet_o come_v it_o from_o the_o bastard_n brood_n of_o hagar_n ishmael_n be_v the_o first_o gen._n 21.9_o that_o mock_v isaac_n and_o what_o be_v elisha_n the_o worse_a 2._o kin._n 2.23_o for_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o child_n or_o the_o prophet_n the_o worse_o for_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o people_n or_o christ_n the_o worse_a for_o be_v rail_v on_o in_o the_o open_a synagogue_n and_o mock_v at_o in_o the_o judgement_n hall_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n mat._n 26.41_o or_o paul_n the_o worse_a for_o be_v call_v by_o tertullus_n that_o flatter_a orator_n act._n 24.5_o a_o pestilent_a fellow_n and_o a_o mover_n of_o sedition_n have_v not_o this_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a since_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o true_a badge_n of_o a_o christian_a since_o christ_n ascension_n for_o isaac_n have_v the_o blessing_n both_o upon_o his_o soul_n and_o upon_o his_o seed_n notwithstanding_o the_o curse_n of_o his_o brother_n the_o prophet_n go_v on_o in_o their_o call_n &_o give_v as_o esay_n speak_v their_o back_n to_o the_o smiter_n and_o their_o face_n to_o the_o nipper_n they_o be_v not_o dismay_v and_o paul_n continue_v worship_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n after_o the_o way_n which_o be_v call_v heresy_n act._n 24.14_o notwithstanding_o the_o rage_n &_o malice_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o therefore_o shrink_v not_o thou_o in_o thy_o head_n a_o whit_n nor_o let_v not_o thy_o zeal_n be_v cool_v for_o the_o quip_n and_o tants_z of_o perverse_a person_n for_o either_o thou_o must_v be_v a_o sheep_n or_o a_o goat_n and_o better_o be_v laugh_v at_o of_o man_n for_o thy_o sheepish_a simplicity_n then_o destroy_v by_o god_n for_o thy_o goat-like_a quality_n &_o since_o there_o be_v but_o two_o order_n &_o rank_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o one_o fleshly_a the_o other_o spiritual_a we_o know_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n ever_o persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n &_o even_o so_o be_v it_o now_o which_o can_v nothing_o hurt_v thou_o because_o the_o spirit_n do_v defend_v thou_o nay_o it_o touch_v not_o thou_o at_o all_o for_o they_o scoff_v at_o god_n which_o dwell_v in_o thou_o and_o he_o at_o length_n will_v laugh_v at_o their_o destruction_n beside_o it_o be_v but_o the_o revile_v of_o satan_n which_o possess_v their_o flesh_n and_o who_o will_v esteem_v of_o the_o devil_n frump_n since_o he_o do_v it_o only_o in_o envy_n at_o thy_o salvation_n and_o in_o malice_n against_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n here_o again_o be_v convince_v all_o such_o who_o of_o their_o own_o drowsiness_n frame_v and_o pretend_v excuse_n for_o not_o do_v as_o they_o say_v they_o shall_v but_o this_o be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o deceit_n of_o sin_n to_o wind_v thou_o further_o into_o her_o snare_n for_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v idle_a but_o be_v like_o the_o miller_n always_o grind_v anâ—_n move_v thou_o forward_o to_o some_o good_a duty_n for_o when_o the_o strong_a enter_v he_o drive_v he_o out_o that_o be_v there_o before_o therefore_o examine_v thyself_o whether_o thou_o be_v as_o earnest_a in_o prayer_n as_o at_o thy_o pleasure_n whether_o as_o diligent_a in_o count_v thy_o sin_n as_o cast_v thy_o account_n at_o home_n as_o desirous_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o a_o stage-play_a as_o earnest_a in_o repent_v as_o in_o commit_v of_o offence_n as_o hunger_a after_o the_o food_n of_o thy_o soul_n as_o after_o the_o nourishment_n of_o thy_o body_n for_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o thou_o be_v so_o far_o from_o favour_v spiritual_a thing_n as_o the_o spirit_n have_v set_v no_o foot_n in_o thou_o at_o all_o for_o we_o read_v of_o david_n in_o the_o whole_a volume_n of_o his_o psalm_n how_o great_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n how_o he_o long_v after_o it_o as_o the_o hart_n after_o the_o river_n brook_n how_o he_o value_v it_o better_o than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n or_o silver_n how_o in_o his_o estimation_n one_o day_n be_v better_a in_o the_o
court_n of_o god_n than_o a_o thousand_o in_o the_o king_n palace_n and_o if_o this_o spirit_n be_v in_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n than_o ought_v there_o to_o be_v a_o double_a spirit_n in_o we_o that_o live_v in_o this_o golden_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o i_o will_v it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v of_o we_o that_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n then_o the_o child_n of_o light_n for_o they_o lie_v stretch_v themselves_o upon_o their_o bed_n strain_v their_o wit_n how_o to_o please_v the_o flesh_n with_o choice_n and_o variety_n of_o delightful_a sin_n whereas_o we_o through_o the_o smoke_n of_o that_o corruption_n that_o fly_v up_o to_o our_o eye_n be_v so_o blind_v as_o we_o think_v ourselves_o encumber_v with_o the_o comeliness_n of_o the_o spirit_n straighten_v the_o time_n wherein_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v blow_v up_o and_o cherish_v in_o we_o and_o give_v too_o large_a a_o allowance_n to_o the_o portion_n we_o share_v out_o for_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v spiritual_a man_n indeed_o we_o must_v lay_v up_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n bind_v it_o as_o a_o sign_n upon_o our_o hand_n wearing_z it_o as_o a_o frontlet_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o write_v it_o upon_o the_o post_n of_o our_o house_n that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o a_o master_n to_o instruct_v we_o and_o as_o a_o line_n to_o direct_v we_o that_o as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v our_o thought_n may_v be_v hedge_v in_o that_o they_o range_v not_o after_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n our_o affection_n restrain_v that_o they_o rise_v not_o against_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o our_o action_n so_o square_v as_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a timber_n for_o the_o build_n of_o such_o temple_n wherein_o the_o lord_n shall_v dwell_v by_o his_o spirit_n last_o observe_v the_o fruit_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n bring_v which_o be_v two_o peace_n and_o life_n even_o the_o two_o special_a benefit_n that_o the_o carnal_a man_n seek_v for_o yet_o miss_v of_o for_o the_o flesh_n never_o give_v peace_n but_o be_v continual_o perplex_v eat_v and_o be_v never_o satisfy_v fly_v and_o chase_v themselves_o when_o none_o pursue_v they_o neither_o can_v it_o bring_v forth_o life_n the_o wicked_a be_v ever_o grope_v as_o in_o the_o dark_a so_o as_o we_o see_v what_o worldly_a man_n most_o seek_v for_o that_o they_o be_v most_o destitute_a of_o for_o we_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o end_n of_o our_o desire_n that_o we_o will_v be_v bless_v but_o in_o the_o substance_n wherein_o true_a blessedness_n consist_v there_o be_v great_a difference_n the_o philosopher_n speak_v of_o happiness_n be_v distract_v into_o two_o hundred_o eighty_o eight_o opinion_n every_o one_o intend_v some_o thing_n and_o yet_o resolve_v nothing_o some_o point_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n some_o to_o the_o left_a some_o to_o the_o valley_n some_o to_o the_o plain_a and_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n yea_o and_o the_o enlighten_v christian_a that_o have_v a_o true_a contemplation_n of_o right_a happiness_n do_v notwithstanding_o by_o the_o halt_n of_o his_o conscience_n confute_v that_o in_o practice_v which_o he_o in_o heart_n allow_v confess_v it_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o seek_v it_o in_o the_o flesh_n place_v it_o in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o look_v for_o it_o in_o hell_n whereas_o it_o be_v better_o go_v to_o heaven_n a_o beggar_n then_o to_o hell_n a_o emperor_n and_o as_o mat._n 8._o better_a go_v to_o heaven_n lame_a then_o to_o hell_n sound_n and_o yet_o such_o be_v our_o spiritual_a blindness_n that_o we_o have_v rather_o put_v it_o on_o the_o hazard_n of_o our_o soul_n then_o to_o lose_v any_o present_a comfort_n in_o the_o body_n but_o how_o can_v thou_o think_v to_o find_v honey_n in_o a_o wasp_n nest_n or_o to_o make_v a_o good_a garment_n of_o a_o spider_n web_n or_o to_o receive_v wholesome_a food_n of_o a_o cockatrice_n egg_n or_o to_o persuade_v thyself_o of_o peace_n and_o life_n in_o follow_v the_o flesh_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v curse_v the_o only_a happiness_n of_o a_o christian_a rest_v in_o his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o spirit_n for_o by_o this_o he_o have_v peace_n about_o he_o and_o peace_n above_o he_o though_o judgement_n smite_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o it_o spare_v he_o for_o his_o conscience_n be_v upright_o he_o have_v ever_o his_o pardon_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o plead_v though_o he_o be_v compass_v with_o all_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o have_v the_o first_o peace_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o last_o peace_n also_o that_o be_v his_o last_a peace_n in_o life_n eternal_a that_o king_n be_v miserable_a that_o under_o his_o cloth_n of_o estate_n have_v a_o sword_n hang_v over_o his_o head_n by_o a_o little_a thread_n and_o in_o this_o suspense_v felicity_n he_o be_v so_o perplex_v that_o he_o wish_v to_o be_v out_o of_o his_o rich_a misery_n much_o more_o may_v they_o wish_v it_o that_o have_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n vengeance_n shake_v over_o they_o for_o study_v only_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o peace_n as_o it_o will_v hide_v itself_o under_o the_o hill_n and_o so_o far_o short_a of_o life_n as_o it_o be_v the_o undoubted_a messenger_n of_o a_o most_o desperate_a death_n but_o these_o be_v only_a fruit_n of_o such_o a_o tree_n as_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n have_v make_v wise_o old_a betimes_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o spirit_n show_v by_o their_o conversation_n upon_o what_o stock_n they_o be_v graft_v and_o by_o what_o sap_n they_o be_v nourish_v taste_v nothing_o but_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o with_o a_o clear_a conscience_n which_o be_v wall_v about_o in_o every_o corner_n with_o the_o peace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o reserve_v in_o his_o due_a time_n for_o the_o perfection_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v rom_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 7._o verse_n 7_o because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enimity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n as_o in_o the_o former_a be_v to_o show_v that_o our_o sanctification_n be_v the_o only_a security_n we_o have_v of_o our_o salvation_n for_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v life_n and_o peace_n and_o this_o our_o union_n with_o he_o be_v discern_v by_o our_o walk_n in_o his_o spirit_n and_o this_o shall_v we_o know_v when_o the_o thing_n we_o do_v savour_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o savour_n be_v see_v by_o perform_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o course_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o he_o have_v prove_v by_o oppose_v two_o contrary_n as_o namely_o by_o the_o godly_a life_n of_o a_o spiritual_a man_n and_o the_o godless_a life_n of_o a_o carnal_a man_n now_o here_o he_o show_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v damnation_n because_o it_o be_v enimity_n against_o god_n so_o this_o verse_n stand_v on_o two_o part_n first_o he_o show_v what_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v at_o plain_a hatred_n with_o god_n second_o patience_n that_o coal_n of_o fire_n may_v be_v heap_v upon_o their_o head_n and_o whether_o these_o three_o meet_v together_o in_o any_o one_o man_n or_o any_o of_o they_o alone_o possess_v he_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n ever_o rebell_v against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o this_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o folly_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o very_o best_a action_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v do_v for_o the_o very_o best_a wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v that_o of_o peter_n towards_o christ_n master_n pity_v thyself_o mat._n 16.22.22_o and_o yet_o for_o this_o he_o be_v call_v satan_n so_o that_o to_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v but_o to_o take_v advice_n how_o to_o damn_v ourselves_o for_o if_o we_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v we_o be_v at_o friendship_n with_o the_o devil_n now_o for_o the_o second_o part_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o enmity_n between_o god_n and_o the_o flesh_n observe_v that_o if_o we_o will_v know_v how_o to_o please_v god_n it_o be_v teach_v we_o in_o his_o law_n for_o if_o we_o will_v yield_v ourselves_o subject_a to_o it_o it_o be_v give_v and_o pronounce_v at_o first_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n write_v with_o his_o singer_n and_o send_v by_o his_o angel_n deliver_v
life_n for_o direction_n and_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o instruction_n yea_o &_o do_v taste_v in_o some_o measure_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o grace_n for_o our_o enlighten_v yet_o if_o we_o suffer_v our_o soul_n to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o do_v make_v the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n as_o so_o many_o pipe_n or_o conduit_n to_o convey_v that_o uncleanness_n into_o our_o life_n the_o most_o part_n of_o our_o thought_n of_o our_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o our_o affection_n and_o desire_n tend_v more_o to_o the_o dishonour_v of_o god_n &_o the_o satisfy_n of_o our_o delight_n in_o the_o flesh_n then_o to_o the_o further_a of_o our_o salvation_n make_v riches_n our_o hope_n the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n our_o confidence_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o malice_n as_o david_n say_v psal_n 52.7_o then_o be_v we_o in_o the_o damnable_a state_n of_o flesh_n these_o be_v iniquity_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o as_o job_n say_v chap._n 31.28_o a_o plain_a deny_v of_o god_n which_o must_v of_o necessity_n displease_v he_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n further_o observe_v hence_o that_o none_o but_o sanctify_a man_n can_v please_v god_n and_o that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o carnal_a man_n and_o reprobate_n with_o what_o face_n soever_o they_o be_v do_v be_v hateful_a to_o he_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o none_o of_o they_o consent_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o any_o other_o sort_n then_o to_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o two_o sell_v writing_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o one_o by_o the_o singer_n of_o god_n the_o other_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v only_o in_o god_n child_n the_o other_o be_v in_o all_o man_n and_o in_o all_o nation_n be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o by_o this_o they_o do_v know_v and_o see_v their_o sin_n and_o so_o far_o they_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n but_o not_o in_o this_o to_o loathe_v their_o sin_n or_o to_o be_v grieve_v at_o it_o have_v a_o strive_n with_o the_o sin_n but_o not_o against_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v more_o eager_o follow_v it_o for_o have_v this_o law_n write_v in_o his_o conscience_n which_o accuse_v he_o for_o sin_n he_o labour_v to_o raze_v it_o out_o that_o he_o may_v sin_v without_o controlment_n for_o pride_n self-love_n cruelty_n hatred_n and_o such_o like_a be_v passion_n always_o work_v inward_o upon_o their_o member_n that_o be_v upon_o their_o will_n understanding_n &_o affection_n which_o sometime_o lie_v hide_v like_o a_o toad_n under_o a_o stone_n this_o proceed_n from_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o his_o church_n 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v ever_o roar_v what_o shall_v because_v of_o the_o poor_a lamb_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v hatch_v all_o the_o sin_n they_o have_v conceive_v they_o will_v live_v worse_o than_o wild_a beast_n &_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o peace_n nor_o face_n of_o a_o church_n among_o we_o and_o therefore_o what_o the_o lord_n cure_v in_o his_o elect_a he_o restrain_v only_o in_o the_o wicked_a by_o â—n_o inferior_a work_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o they_o burst_v not_o forth_o into_o outrageous_a sin_n he_o be_v likewise_o hinder_v from_o the_o height_n of_o his_o impiety_n partly_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o partly_o for_o fear_v of_o shame_n and_o discredit_v the_o world_n ever_o like_v it_o well_o that_o man_n shall_v live_v civil_o lest_o a_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a may_v ensue_v and_o yet_o herein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o exceed_a bounty_n of_o god_n that_o even_o for_o live_v moral_o and_o aim_v but_o at_o earthly_a praise_n and_o commendation_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n these_o be_v fruit_n not_o of_o the_o worst_a sort_n he_o reward_v they_o in_o this_o life_n with_o his_o outward_a blessing_n for_o their_o civil_a obedience_n and_o outward_a carriage_n &_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v though_o not_o with_o heaven_n yet_o with_o mitigation_n of_o their_o punishment_n in_o hell_n jehu_n we_o know_v be_v but_o a_o carnal_a man_n for_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o jerobeam_n that_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n 2._o kin._n 10.30.31_o yet_o because_o he_o do_v diligent_o execute_v that_o be_v right_o in_o god_n eye_n he_o reward_v he_o in_o this_o life_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o posterity_n to_o the_o four_o generation_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v tend_v to_o death_n because_o they_o perform_v only_o the_o letter_n &_o not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o commandment_n in_o their_o best_a work_n now_o in_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v recompense_v in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v in_o two_o respect_n first_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o perform_v the_o like_a duty_n outward_o which_o they_o do_v second_o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o this_o that_o if_o the_o lord_n carry_v his_o eye_n of_o bounty_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o stranger_n from_o his_o fold_n much_o more_o will_v he_o reward_v we_o which_o be_v his_o elect_a and_o sheep_n of_o his_o own_o pasture_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o their_o best_a fruit_n bring_v death_n upon_o their_o soul_n and_o can_v please_v god_n it_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o the_o bold_a presumption_n of_o they_o that_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v what_o profession_n soever_o they_o be_v of_o and_o that_o they_o be_v great_o in_o god_n favour_n if_o their_o action_n be_v a_o little_a varnish_v over_o with_o hypocrisy_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v think_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n backward_o which_o will_v deceive_v they_o for_o if_o a_o thief_n go_v to_o the_o gallows_n shall_v think_v himself_o in_o as_o good_a case_n as_o a_o true_a man_n will_v we_o not_o judge_v it_o madness_n since_o the_o one_o escape_v and_o the_o other_o be_v hang_v yet_o fare_v it_o thus_o with_o worldling_n and_o profane_a man_n who_o sleep_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n think_v to_o escape_v drown_v and_o live_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n imagine_v to_o escape_v damn_v which_o can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o they_o that_o sleep_v in_o the_o top_n mast_n without_o any_o hold_n can_v think_v to_o escape_v fall_v now_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n we_o must_v understand_v he_o speak_v general_o to_o all_o the_o jew_n who_o at_o this_o time_n be_v the_o house_n and_o garden_n of_o god_n for_o than_o none_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v outward_o reform_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v regenerate_v by_o their_o submit_v themselves_n to_o the_o public_a ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n and_o prater_n and_o as_o for_o outrageous_a and_o shameless_a sinner_n as_o adulterer_n blasphemer_n prophaner_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o such_o like_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v without_o repentance_n that_o as_o they_o signify_v their_o disobedience_n by_o their_o sin_n so_o shall_v they_o testify_v their_o sorrow_n by_o their_o confession_n and_o then_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v such_o for_o as_o it_o be_v treason_n in_o the_o chancellor_n to_o pass_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o prince_n without_o the_o prince_n his_o seal_n so_o they_o account_v it_o in_o those_o time_n treason_n against_o god_n to_o set_v the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n on_o that_o child_n that_o have_v neither_o of_o the_o parent_n a_o believer_n where_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o must_v esteem_v hypocrite_n as_o regenerate_v and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v outward_o reform_v in_o their_o life_n and_o in_o profession_n do_v resemble_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o be_v open_a and_o notorious_a offender_n in_o any_o gross_a sin_n commit_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n then_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v exclude_v for_o a_o time_n till_o shame_n and_o separation_n from_o their_o brethren_n may_v work_v their_o humility_n to_o amendment_n but_o if_o they_o continue_v obstinate_a not_o to_o be_v reclaim_v then_o be_v they_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o putrify_a and_o rot_a member_n that_o may_v infect_v other_o otherwise_o dissemble_v hypocrite_n must_v be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o tare_n must_v be_v suffer_v to_o grow_v up_o with_o the_o wheat_n and_o the_o goat_n may_v give_v as_o much_o milk_n as_o the_o sheep_n and_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n till_o
which_o we_o no_o soon_o feel_v but_o be_v warn_v by_o this_o spirit_n we_o gather_v our_o foot_n the_o more_o close_o together_o to_o stand_v fast_o since_o then_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v set_v up_o his_o rest_n in_o our_o soul_n let_v we_o as_o lively_a stone_n in_o this_o spiritual_a building_n cleanse_v &_o polish_v ourselves_o from_o all_o corruption_n that_o it_o may_v take_v delight_n to_o continue_v with_o we_o for_o if_o he_o come_v to_o survey_v thy_o heart_n to_o see_v what_o room_n thou_o have_v for_o he_o and_o he_o find_v every_o chamber_n there_o full_a of_o some_o sin_n and_o see_v that_o as_o fast_o as_o he_o empti_v it_o with_o one_o hand_n thou_o fille_v it_o up_o with_o another_o reâ—sting_v the_o power_n of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o come_v to_o torment_v thou_o he_o will_v take_v his_o flight_n from_o thou_o and_o thy_o sin_n shall_v break_v out_o as_o the_o plague-sore_n upon_o thou_o to_o thy_o utter_a confusion_n but_o if_o thou_o submit_v thyself_o to_o his_o work_n suffer_v he_o to_o i_o and_o undermine_v every_o vein_n in_o thy_o body_n and_o to_o cleanse_v every_o corner_n in_o thy_o soul_n and_o be_v empty_v of_o thy_o corruption_n will_v labour_v in_o sanctification_n to_o keep_v thyself_o clean_o so_o beat_v down_o thy_o fleshly_a thought_n and_o carnal_a desire_n as_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o sleep_v with_o thou_o and_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o creep_v into_o thy_o bed_n thou_o will_v spurn_v they_o out_o as_o a_o chaste_a lover_n will_v a_o harlot_n then_o shall_v the_o spirit_n take_v up_o thy_o body_n as_o his_o house_n and_o thou_o entertain_v he_o he_o will_v keep_v out_o all_o thy_o enemy_n that_o may_v disturb_v thy_o peace_n with_o christ_n last_o where_o he_o say_v but_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o he_o observe_v that_o by_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o a_o natural_a man_n he_o proove_v that_o as_o many_o as_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v sure_a of_o their_o salvation_n for_o as_o a_o natural_a man_n who_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o christ_n so_n long_o as_o he_o remain_v a_o natural_a man_n so_o consequent_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v christ_n and_o be_v he_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v for_o the_o conscience_n be_v pacify_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v we_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o now_o perplexively_a to_o doubt_v of_o our_o salvation_n or_o how_o to_o avoid_v damnation_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v doubt_v of_o our_o rom_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 10._o verse_n 10_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n make_v the_o prevenâ—â—â—â—_n of_o a_o doubt_n which_o may_v have_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n for_o he_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v elect_v we_o may_v make_v question_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o see_v we_o have_v a_o large_a remnant_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n abide_v in_o we_o to_o this_o the_o apostle_n answer_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v first_n grant_v that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o carry_v about_o we_o this_o body_n so_o long_o shall_v we_o carry_v about_o we_o sin_n in_o our_o body_n part_v whereof_o be_v already_o mortify_v in_o this_o life_n the_o rest_n can_v not_o be_v but_o by_o mortality_n but_o then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v too_o much_o deject_a with_o this_o clog_n of_o sin_n we_o draw_v after_o we_o he_o will_v have_v we_o with_o this_o occasion_n we_o have_v to_o humble_v we_o to_o join_v withal_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o we_o to_o raise_v we_o up_o again_o assure_v we_o that_o if_o our_o faith_n by_o her_o visible_a fruit_n can_v appear_v in_o our_o life_n that_o though_o we_o have_v a_o portion_n of_o sin_n which_o can_v not_o die_v but_o by_o death_n yet_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n himselfe-dwelling_a in_o we_o the_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v everlasting_a life_n in_o glory_n obtain_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o apply_v himself_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n to_o comfort_v the_o weakness_n and_o to_o cheer_v up_o the_o faint_a heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a labour_v to_o relieve_v they_o with_o some_o spiritual_a consolation_n that_o notwithstanding_o they_o can_v shake_v off_o the_o sluggishness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o palsy_n half_n dead_a on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o many_o infirmity_n in_o this_o life_n and_o have_v many_o grudge_n and_o resistance_n of_o this_o earthly_a lump_n which_o be_v the_o body_n against_o the_o work_n of_o our_o sanctification_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a may_v know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v not_o train_v forth_o to_o fight_v and_o have_v the_o foil_n nor_o that_o they_o be_v call_v to_o any_o doubtful_a combat_n but_o to_o such_o a_o field_n where_o our_o hand_n shall_v be_v hold_v up_o if_o we_o faint_v 17.12_o exod._n 17.12_o as_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o where_o we_o shall_v prevail_v not_o only_o against_o the_o amalekite_n as_o do_v joshua_n which_o be_v enemy_n without_o we_o but_o even_o against_o the_o hide_a enemy_n of_o our_o heart_n the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o corrupâ—â—â—â—_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n so_o as_o the_o verse_n stand_v on_o two_o part_n first_o he_o grant_v part_n of_o the_o objection_n namely_o that_o sin_n can_v full_o be_v shake_v off_o second_o to_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o our_o conscience_n he_o answer_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n namely_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o we_o need_v not_o be_v perplex_v or_o doubt_v of_o our_o salvation_n here_o first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o three_o special_a kind_n and_o phrase_n of_o speech_n the_o apostle_n use_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o in_o this_o concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o we_o and_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v in_o us._n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o whole_a godhead_n and_o trinity_n dwell_v in_o every_o christian_n howbeit_o concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o must_v know_v we_o can_v attain_v unto_o it_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o water_n that_o boil_v in_o the_o earth_n can_v be_v convey_v unto_o we_o but_o by_o well_n and_o pipe_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v of_o the_o fountain_n itself_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n but_o a_o well_o too_o deep_a and_o the_o place_n too_o high_a for_o we_o to_o reach_v to_o he_o dwell_v in_o a_o place_n unaccessible_a and_o not_o to_o be_v approach_v unto_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o wellspring_n and_o pipe_n which_o pass_v this_o life_n to_o we_o and_o by_o this_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o life_n in_o glory_n so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o spirit_n can_v not_o be_v convey_v unto_o to_o we_o but_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o his_o father_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o spirit_n as_o 1._o joh._n 5.7_o which_o proove_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n second_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v both_o from_o god_n and_o christ_n because_o they_o both_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n be_v but_o one_o and_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o it_o be_v but_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o yet_o be_v we_o very_o to_o believe_v that_o very_a christ_n be_v real_o in_o we_o indeed_o yet_o invisiblie_o and_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v supernatural_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o hold_v they_o be_v only_a partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o of_o christ_n himself_o can_v believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v save_v they_o for_o christ_n benefit_n be_v so_o inseparablie_o unite_v to_o his_o person_n as_o
if_o we_o have_v his_o invisible_a spirit_n we_o have_v himself_o and_o may_v equal_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o both_o and_o that_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v by_o natural_a proportion_n and_o supernatural_a as_o first_o by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n of_o a_o man_n body_n second_o by_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o branch_n three_o by_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n four_o by_o meat_n and_o drink_n that_o as_o they_o be_v eat_v real_o do_v nourish_v the_o body_n so_o we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o he_o nourish_v and_o feed_v our_o soul_n to_o life_n eternal_a this_o union_n be_v also_o set_v down_o unto_o we_o supernatural_o john_n 14.20_o you_o shall_v know_v i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o howbeit_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n in_o christ_n and_o he_o in_o we_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o father_n but_o according_a to_o that_o proportion_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o we_o and_o in_o that_o abundance_n that_o shall_v make_v we_o bless_v for_o ever_o again_o learn_v hence_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o any_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n but_o so_o long_o as_o we_o bear_v about_o we_o this_o mass_n and_o lump_n of_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o body_n there_o will_v remain_v certain_a relic_n of_o corruption_n which_o can_v not_o be_v extinguish_v but_o by_o death_n nor_o whole_o remoove_v but_o by_o mortality_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o god_n best_a child_n paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o as_o in_o the_o part_n unregenerate_a and_o as_o but_o in_o part_n spiritual_a romans_z 7.14_o say_v he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n and_o carnal_a mean_v thereby_o that_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v of_o the_o spirit_n so_o much_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n restore_v in_o he_o and_o so_o much_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o so_o much_o as_o be_v want_v of_o the_o spirit_n so_o much_o be_v want_v of_o god_n image_n and_o so_o much_o he_o rebel_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o peter_n that_o choose_a vessel_n of_o god_n john_n 13.10_o by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o instruction_n of_o christ_n himself_o have_v need_n of_o water_n to_o wash_v his_o foot_n and_o 1._o john_n 5.8_o christ_n come_v not_o only_o by_o blood_n but_o also_o by_o water_n that_o by_o daily_a regeneration_n we_o may_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v ourselves_o and_o to_o this_o may_v be_v refer_v that_o speech_n of_o christ_n john_n 13.33_o whither_o i_o go_v you_o can_v yet_o come_v which_o proove_v we_o have_v still_o some_o corruption_n that_o make_v we_o yet_o unfit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n until_o we_o have_v wash_v our_o foot_n clean_a and_o mortify_v ourselves_o better_a for_o we_o know_v yet_o but_o in_o part_n but_o than_o it_o may_v be_v say_v since_o we_o have_v these_o imperfection_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v know_v from_o the_o reprobate_n very_o well_o for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o our_o imperfection_n and_o their_o sin_n our_o scar_n and_o their_o ulcer_n our_o limp_a and_o their_o halt_n down_o right_o for_o as_o 1._o john_n 3.9_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o that_o be_v as_o the_o world_n sin_v the_o one_o sin_v of_o ignorance_n the_o other_o of_o knowledge_n one_o of_o infirmity_n the_o other_o of_o presumption_n the_o one_o with_o grief_n the_o other_o with_o greediness_n one_o through_o weakness_n the_o other_o through_o obstinacy_n and_o malice_n the_o one_o strike_v and_o check_v his_o heart_n for_o the_o evil_a thought_n it_o produce_v the_o other_o feed_v and_o encourage_v his_o heart_n not_o to_o stay_v at_o the_o thought_n till_o it_o break_v forth_o into_o the_o hand_n yea_o god_n do_v bring_v we_o up_o that_o be_v his_o child_n thus_o imperfect_o for_o two_o end_n for_o first_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o have_v our_o perfection_n here_o for_o fear_v we_o lose_v it_o as_o adam_n do_v second_o he_o do_v exercise_v we_o with_o these_o imperfection_n to_o humble_v we_o lest_o we_o shall_v wax_v proud_a and_o so_o care_v not_o for_o he_o and_o this_o be_v his_o great_a mercy_n that_o he_o do_v try_v we_o with_o infirmity_n but_o not_o destroy_v we_o vex_v we_o but_o not_o uâ—nquish_v we_o give_v we_o power_n in_o the_o end_n through_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o overcome_v they_o now_o for_o the_o second_o part_n which_o be_v his_o satisfaction_n give_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o must_v not_o so_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o infirmity_n as_o to_o mistrust_v their_o salvation_n observe_v when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n be_v life_n we_o must_v understand_v no_o natural_a life_n but_o such_o a_o life_n as_o paul_n speak_v of_o ephes_n 4.18_o where_o he_o say_v the_o gentile_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n that_o life_n whereby_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o to_o be_v stranger_n from_o this_o life_n be_v to_o be_v stranger_n from_o holiness_n of_o life_n for_o god_n and_o a_o unclean_a conversation_n can_v company_n together_o and_o this_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o whereby_o as_o peter_n say_v 2._o peter_n 1.4_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n not_o real_o but_o by_o renovation_n have_v obtain_v this_o mercy_n to_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a of_o immortal_a seed_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n infuse_v into_o the_o body_n quicken_v a_o massy_a piece_n of_o flesh_n which_o have_v no_o motion_n before_o so_o the_o soul_n to_o make_v it_o a_o lively_a and_o good_a soul_n must_v have_v a_o soul_n pour_v into_o it_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o if_o this_o spirit_n be_v absent_a we_o be_v as_o dead_a from_o holy_a motion_n as_o the_o body_n natural_a be_v from_o outward_a action_n by_o the_o privatiâ—â—_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o as_o we_o learn_v hence_o that_o a_o man_n may_v live_v â—â—fe_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o be_v dead_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o move_v we_o to_o work_v out_o our_o sanctification_n in_o fear_n know_v that_o if_o we_o be_v all_o flesh_n we_o shall_v never_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n now_o as_o to_o live_v a_o natural_a life_n there_o must_v be_v a_o generation_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n so_o if_o we_o will_v attain_v to_o this_o life_n in_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o second_o birth_n not_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o our_o mother_n womb_n again_o as_o nicodemus_n think_v john_n 3.4_o but_o as_o christ_n say_v we_o must_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o it_o follow_v as_o a_o man_n natural_o bear_v have_v his_o life_n maintain_v by_o be_v nourish_v with_o meat_n and_o drink_n so_o when_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v be_v maintain_v and_o feed_v by_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o and_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o word_n so_o we_o must_v be_v nourish_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o word_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v in_o the_o desire_n therefore_o of_o our_o salvation_n we_o ought_v to_o thirst_n and_o part_n after_o the_o river_n of_o life_n which_o do_v plentiful_o flow_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n again_o as_o man_n in_o this_o natural_a life_n have_v their_o degree_n to_o proceed_v in_o which_o do_v never_o change_v as_o that_o first_o they_o be_v child_n then_o after_o grow_v to_o a_o more_o understand_a age_n which_o be_v even_o true_a of_o christ_n in_o this_o flesh_n who_o luk._n 2.52_o be_v say_v to_o have_v increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o in_o stature_n even_o so_o we_o must_v know_v that_o our_o spiritual_a birth_n be_v not_o perfect_a at_o the_o first_o day_n but_o it_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o childhood_n and_o we_o be_v babe_n to_o be_v feed_v with_o milk_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v 1._o pet._n 2.2_o and_o then_o afterward_o we_o grow_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o from_o one_o degree_n of_o grace_n to_o another_o yet_o herein_o they_o differ_v that_o in_o our_o spiritual_a life_n in_o this_o world_n we_o can_v come_v to_o any_o perfection_n sin_n hang_v so_o fast_o about_o our_o heel_n but_o in_o our_o natural_a life_n we_o attain_v to_o a_o fullness_n and_o ripeness_n of_o strength_n and_o in_o this_o also_o they_o differ_v that_o
the_o saint_n of_o god_n belove_v of_o the_o lord_n have_v our_o long_a robe_n in_o sign_n of_o stateliness_n as_o senator_n &_o palm_n in_o our_o hand_n in_o sign_n of_o victory_n as_o conqueror_n 7.9_o reu._n 7.9_o for_o we_o in_o christ_n have_v over_o come_v satan_n further_o we_o must_v observe_v and_o know_v though_o this_o spirit_n of_o life_n dwell_v in_o we_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v enclose_v in_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n and_o have_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n clasp_v about_o the_o soul_n as_o ivy_n to_o the_o oak_n 13.8_o joh._n 13.8_o we_o can_v be_v free_a from_o infirmity_n and_o sin_n nor_o wash_v so_o clean_o but_o that_o some_o filth_n will_v cleave_v to_o our_o hand_n or_o our_o foot_n yet_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o slip_n and_o sin_n of_o he_o that_o have_v and_o of_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o great_a difference_n as_o there_o be_v between_o he_o that_o be_v drench_v and_o plunge_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o a_o puddle_n and_o he_o that_o have_v only_o foul_v his_o foot_n according_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n joh._n 13.10_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o save_v only_o to_o wash_v his_o foot_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v peter_n thy_o head_n and_o thy_o hand_n be_v clean_o only_o thy_o foot_n need_v wash_v 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v always_o in_o this_o life_n some_o inferior_a affection_n be_v unclean_a and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o little_a boil_a against_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o principal_a purpose_n of_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o loath_a the_o world_n for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v as_o poison_a vessel_n wash_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—â—_o 2._o cor._n 10._o â—â—_o wherein_o notwithstanding_o there_o rest_v some_o taste_n and_o tang_n of_o their_o former_a filthiness_n but_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o vessel_n full_a of_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o devil_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o set_v footing_n again_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a have_v a_o wound_n and_o be_v like_o the_o sun_n faint_o appear_v through_o some_o thick_a cloud_n but_o in_o the_o wicked_a it_o have_v it_o full_a stroke_n again_o the_o wicked_a be_v so_o chain_v that_o they_o can_v stir_v one_o foot_n to_o heaven_n and_o be_v cast_v from_o god_n they_o so_o little_a care_n for_o it_o as_o they_o will_v with_o cain_n gen._n 4.17_o fall_v a_o build_n of_o city_n and_o have_v lose_v the_o harmony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n they_o will_v get_v some_o jubal_n or_o other_o genes_n 4.21_o to_o play_v on_o the_o organ_n to_o make_v they_o merry_a but_o the_o godly_a though_o they_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o chain_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o while_o they_o sojourn_v here_o they_o must_v draw_v some_o iron_n after_o they_o again_o the_o wicked_a from_o their_o birth_n have_v turn_v their_o back_n to_o god_n and_o their_o face_n to_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o godly_a though_o they_o be_v hinder_v in_o their_o course_n and_o stay_v in_o their_o profession_n of_o godliness_n and_o of_o sanctification_n by_o some_o infirmity_n inseparable_a from_o the_o flesh_n yet_o do_v they_o strive_v in_o their_o run_v to_o recover_v their_o fall_n and_o wrestle_v for_o a_o prize_n that_o shall_v never_o fade_v and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o wicked_a even_o in_o finning_n as_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 4.7_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n of_o cain_n that_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o brother_n abel_n shall_v torment_v his_o conscience_n howbeit_o this_o combat_n and_o contradiction_n be_v but_o between_o his_o conscience_n that_o condemn_v his_o sin_n and_o his_o heart_n that_o love_v it_o but_o in_o they_o there_o be_v never_o any_o strife_n between_o affection_n and_o affection_n whereas_o the_o godly_a have_v this_o fight_n between_o affection_n and_o affection_n as_o the_o flesh_n desire_v to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n do_v always_o abhor_v it_o and_o strive_v against_o it_o so_o as_o if_o god_n have_v seal_v thou_o up_o to_o salvation_n and_o have_v give_v thou_o the_o stone_n of_o absolution_n and_o pardon_n for_o thy_o sin_n though_o thou_o be_v now_o discourage_v at_o that_o remnant_n of_o sin_n that_o rest_v in_o thou_o and_o fear_v lest_o god_n shall_v frown_v at_o thou_o and_o turn_v his_o face_n from_o thou_o for_o thy_o weak_a service_n of_o he_o yet_o lift_v up_o thy_o head_n thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a hereafter_o through_o the_o power_n of_o this_o spirit_n to_o cast_v down_o that_o great_a goliath_n 3.18_o 2._o cor._n 3.18_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v the_o full_a fruition_n of_o that_o hope_n thou_o yet_o do_v apprehend_v and_o see_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n 1.14_o eph._n 1.14_o and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v but_o the_o earnest_a penny_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o life_n thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o receive_v thy_o full_a wage_n and_o hire_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v neither_o need_v we_o be_v dismay_v that_o we_o limp_v like_o jacob_n 12.8_o 2._o cor._n 5.5_o 2._o cor._n 12.8_o genes_n 32.25_o and_o be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o infirmity_n we_o will_v be_v as_o proud_a as_o the_o devil_n whereas_o now_o they_o make_v we_o to_o express_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n that_o he_o so_o merciful_o restrain_v they_o and_o so_o fatherly_a pass_v by_o they_o they_o serve_v to_o multiply_v our_o groan_n in_o the_o spirit_n to_o god_n 13.3_o phil._n 1.23_o rom._n 7.24_o heb._n 13.3_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n and_o bondage_n of_o sin_n yea_o they_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o love_n of_o other_o to_o sorrow_n for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n and_o of_o our_o brethren_n whereas_o if_o we_o ourselves_o be_v not_o infirm_a and_o weak_a we_o will_v never_o be_v touch_v with_o compassion_n verse_n 11._o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o howsoever_o we_o have_v advantage_n and_o comfort_n by_o the_o former_a doctrine_n that_o by_o the_o extinguishment_n of_o this_o light_n which_o we_o have_v here_o beneath_o and_o by_o the_o separation_n of_o our_o body_n from_o our_o soul_n sin_n must_v die_v and_o can_v otherwise_o be_v mortify_v than_o by_o mortality_n yet_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o great_a joy_n and_o to_o the_o top_n of_o all_o christian_a comfort_n show_v that_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o our_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o verse_n stand_v on_o two_o part_n first_o of_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o jesus_n christ_n second_o of_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o our_o body_n to_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o christ_n our_o head_n first_o observe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o speech_n if_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n consider_v wise_o this_o speech_n propound_v by_o paul_n as_o it_o be_v conditional_o which_o do_v not_o argue_v any_o suspend_v doubt_n fullness_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o make_v it_o any_o whit_n subject_a to_o exception_n but_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o peremptory_a necessity_n that_o it_o be_v so_o the_o apostle_n take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o can_v be_v deny_v without_o fall_v into_o gross_a absurdity_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v doubt_v whether_o christ_n have_v be_v rise_v again_o then_o in_o vain_a have_v he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o therefore_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o phrase_n the_o apostle_n call_v not_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n as_o a_o doubt_n but_o do_v bold_o assume_v it_o to_o all_o christian_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o all_o time_n usual_o to_o say_v if_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n 3.11_o 2._o pet._n 3.11_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o this_o book_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v be_v wâ—â—â—â—â—â—â—_n our_o heart_n then_o be_v there_o a_o fearful_a reckon_n to_o be_v exâ—â—â—â—_n for_o which_o they_o do_v not_o as_o doubt_v of_o these_o thing_n but_o take_v they_o as_o grant_v of_o all_o man_n they_o be_v so_o certain_a without_o contradiction_n so_o the_o apostle_n before_o in_o this_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 9_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o you_o speak_v to_o the_o elect_a for_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v in_o this_o chapter_n belong_v only_o to_o they_o that_o
true_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v now_o bless_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o revel_v 7.9_o where_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o have_v their_o white_a robe_n in_o token_n â—â—nnocency_n long_o in_o sign_n of_o stateliness_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n in_o sign_n of_o victory_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o happy_a save_v in_o the_o constant_a expectation_n of_o the_o last_o day_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n and_o it_o have_v not_o now_o that_o fullness_n of_o happiness_n it_o then_o shall_v have_v for_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o law_n of_o retribution_n in_o god_n that_o as_o he_o receive_v most_o glory_n from_o they_o both_o when_o they_o be_v unite_v so_o shall_v he_o return_v they_o most_o joy_n and_o fullness_n of_o glory_n when_o by_o his_o power_n they_o be_v bring_v together_o again_o and_o even_o so_o fare_v it_o now_o with_o the_o reprobate_n that_o be_v depart_v who_o feel_v only_o torment_v in_o their_o soul_n at_o this_o time_n but_o when_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v rake_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n then_o shall_v their_o pain_n be_v increase_v so_o as_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n we_o must_v hold_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v bless_v ante_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la before_o the_o resurrection_n but_o fine_a resurrectione_n without_o the_o resurrection_n they_o be_v not_o bless_v rom._n 14.9_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o mat._n 22.32_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o which_o place_n there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n for_o christ_n mean_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o sadducee_n for_o no_o man_n be_v a_o king_n without_o subject_n nor_o a_o captain_n without_o soldier_n nor_o god_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n unless_o abraham_n be_v but_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a because_o they_o by_o he_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o now_o follow_v the_o first_o part_n what_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o namely_o this_o very_a body_n which_o we_o now_o carry_v about_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o which_o be_v prove_v first_o from_o the_o proportion_n and_o resemblance_n with_o the_o head_n for_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v bury_v be_v raise_v up_o which_o be_v signify_v unto_o we_o by_o himself_o luk._n 24.39_o who_o to_o remove_v all_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n out_o of_o his_o disciple_n mind_n say_v behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n and_o john_n 20.25_o it_o be_v say_v that_o thomas_n put_v his_o finger_n into_o jesus_n side_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o so_o much_o do_v christ_n foreteâ—â—â—â—re_v his_o death_n joh._n 2.19_o destroy_v this_o temple_n mean_v his_o body_n and_o i_o will_v build_v the_o same_o not_o another_o up_o again_o second_o it_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o proportion_n of_o god_n justice_n towards_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n also_o for_o it_o stand_v with_o his_o justice_n that_o those_o lip_n which_o in_o this_o life_n offer_v up_o the_o calf_n of_o thanksgiving_n unto_o he_o that_o that_o body_n that_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n death_n that_o mouth_n that_o have_v feed_v upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n that_o that_o body_n which_o have_v be_v exercise_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o sanctify_v through_o affliction_n which_o have_v testify_v to_o the_o blood_n the_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n it_o stand_v i_o say_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o that_o body_n and_o no_o other_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o glory_n and_o paul_n note_v forth_o so_o much_o in_o himself_o a_o member_n 1._o cor._n 15.53_o when_o he_o say_v this_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n as_o if_o say_v a_o learned_a father_n he_o have_v take_v it_o up_o in_o his_o hand_n to_o have_v express_v his_o meaning_n again_o the_o proportion_n of_o god_n justice_n towards_o the_o reprobate_n be_v that_o that_o knee_n that_o have_v bow_v to_o the_o mass_n shall_v also_o bow_v to_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n torment_n and_o that_o that_o body_n which_o have_v imbrue_v itself_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n saint_n that_o have_v rend_v as_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o piece_n by_o their_o blasphemy_n and_o that_o have_v shut_v up_o their_o compassion_n from_o the_o poor_a that_o that_o body_n shall_v be_v punish_v eternal_o in_o hell_n fire_n and_o even_o deny_v so_o much_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o cool_v their_o tongue_n 16.24_o luk._n 16.24_o for_o what_o justice_n be_v it_o in_o god_n to_o frame_v they_o new_a body_n and_o so_o to_o punish_v they_o in_o that_o flesh_n wherein_o they_o never_o sin_v nay_o it_o be_v mere_a injustice_n to_o punish_v they_o in_o any_o other_o part_n than_o those_o wherein_o they_o have_v offend_v now_o this_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o shall_v have_v three_o special_a grace_n give_v unto_o it_o which_o it_o have_v not_o before_o to_o show_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o they_o as_o first_o it_o shall_v be_v immortal_a and_o shall_v never_o putrify_v second_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v maintain_v by_o no_o natural_a power_n and_o three_o it_o shall_v have_v glory_n answerable_a to_o these_o in_o another_o kind_n shall_v the_o body_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v for_o first_o they_o shall_v wish_v they_o may_v rot_v but_o can_v second_o they_o be_v happy_a if_o they_o may_v pine_v away_o but_o the_o worm_n shall_v be_v continual_o gnaw_v yet_o never_o satisfy_v nor_o they_o weaken_a 9.48_o mark_n 9.48_o three_o they_o shall_v have_v horror_n and_o shame_n and_o howl_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n continual_o for_o the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v by_o what_o power_n our_o body_n be_v raise_v up_o namely_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o now_o than_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v how_o the_o reprobate_a shall_v rise_v for_o they_o partake_v not_o of_o this_o spirit_n nor_o have_v any_o part_n in_o this_o resurrection_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n and_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o elect_a and_o belong_v only_o to_o they_o the_o reprobate_a therefore_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o same_o power_n by_o which_o they_o be_v at_o first_o create_v and_o as_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o son_n the_o father_n consult_v with_o his_o wisdom_n which_o be_v christ_n even_o so_o shall_v they_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o son_n not_o as_o a_o redeemer_n but_o by_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n their_o judge_n 3.23_o gen_n 3.23_o and_o as_o when_o adam_n fall_v he_o be_v not_o only_o deprive_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n but_o of_o all_o the_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o garden_n and_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o lose_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v drive_v out_o by_o violence_n and_o keep_v out_o by_o the_o sword_n from_o any_o more_o fight_v of_o god_n in_o paradise_n even_o so_o the_o reprobate_n deserve_v not_o only_o to_o be_v seclude_v from_o the_o possession_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n where_o grow_v that_o life_n that_o ever_o flourish_v but_o even_o utter_o to_o be_v extinguish_v and_o abolish_v for_o they_o be_v but_o usurper_n upon_o the_o lord_n heritage_n and_o even_o the_o air_n which_o they_o breath_n in_o shall_v be_v their_o damnation_n for_o they_o deserve_v not_o so_o much_o as_o their_o be_v yet_o such_o be_v the_o great_a bounty_n of_o god_n that_o he_o rain_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o unjust_a as_o upon_o the_o just_a yea_o and_o oftentimes_o obscure_v his_o goodness_n towards_o his_o saint_n and_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v his_o face_n from_o they_o when_o the_o wicked_a flourish_n as_o tâ—â—_n palmtree_n and_o abound_v in_o all_o earthly_a prosperity_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o they_o pass_v away_o as_o a_o shaft_n in_o the_o air_n and_o as_o a_o ship_n on_o the_o sea_n so_o be_v their_o place_n no_o more_o see_v and_o indeed_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o they_o be_v not_o whereas_o the_o godly_a know_v that_o in_o 〈◊〉_d earth_n they_o have_v no_o abide_v city_n but_o that_o their_o treasure_n be_v in_o â—â—â—uen_n where_o their_o heart_n always_o be_v and_o their_o body_n hereafter_o shall_v be_v because_o that_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o this_o be_v the_o three_o part_n be_v note_v out_o unto_o we_o namely_o how_o this_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o this_o life_n communicate_v unto_o us._n wherein_o observe_v that_o whosoever_o be_v regenerate_v be_v make_v partaker_n
god_n can_v have_v no_o room_n to_o dwell_v in_o such_o a_o soul_n further_o from_o the_o metaphor_n or_o borrow_a speech_n dwell_v note_v that_o there_o be_v a_o residence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o so_o as_o it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o so_o iourn_v of_o the_o lord_n with_o we_o to_o come_v like_o a_o stranger_n for_o a_o night_n or_o for_o a_o meal_n and_o away_o again_o but_o he_o must_v be_v a_o household_n guest_n to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o with_o we_o so_o that_o we_o must_v know_v it_o be_v not_o every_o pang_n of_o conscience_n or_o fit_a of_o prayer_n or_o hang_v down_o our_o head_n for_o a_o day_n whereby_o we_o be_v sometime_o perplex_v and_o wringe_a with_o sorrow_n that_o be_v the_o dwell_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o no_o more_o than_o be_v that_o fit_a of_o balaam_n numb_a 23.10_o when_o he_o pray_v that_o his_o soul_n may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o that_o his_o last_o end_n may_v be_v like_o he_o neither_o be_v this_o spirit_n know_v to_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o do_v many_o good_a thing_n for_o herod_n mark._n 6.20_o do_v many_o thing_n at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o john_n baptist_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o most_o cruel_a incestuous_a bloody_a tyrant_n nor_o yet_o by_o leave_v many_o evil_a thing_n undo_v for_o the_o very_a heathen_a have_v many_o moral_a virtue_n which_o make_v they_o decline_v from_o many_o viâ—â—â—_n â—ut_v by_o this_o shall_v thou_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v this_o spirit_n if_o aâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—osseth_v and_o repugn_v thy_o affection_n if_o thy_o affection_n â—â—e_v â—â—t_n against_o it_o but_o that_o in_o the_o meditation_n and_o purpose_n of_o sin_n thou_o please_v thyself_o and_o take_v part_n with_o thy_o affection_n against_o god_n to_o fulfil_v it_o as_o balaam_n do_v when_o by_o the_o proffer_n of_o riches_n num._n 24.13_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v curse_v where_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v it_o be_v certain_a this_o spirit_n of_o god_n abide_v not_o there_o but_o the_o devil_n last_o observe_v since_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v seal_v in_o this_o life_n to_o that_o glory_n we_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o by_o the_o earnest_n of_o god_n spirit_n give_v unto_o we_o we_o may_v true_o say_v of_o the_o wicked_a who_o the_o son_n never_o kiss_v 2.12_o psal_n 2.12_o that_o when_o they_o die_v they_o go_v to_o the_o damn_a for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o his_o part_n of_o this_o spirit_n in_o this_o life_n unless_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o liar_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v that_o man_n shall_v never_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o such_o as_o do_v scorn_n and_o scoff_n at_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o ishmael_n do_v at_o isaac_n 21.9_o gen._n 21.9_o call_v they_o man_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o do_v commit_v most_o sacrilegious_a scurrility_n and_o in_o this_o state_n wherein_o they_o stand_v they_o be_v as_o sure_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o god_n yea_o in_o this_o they_o do_v with_o their_o own_o mouth_n pronounce_v and_o subscribe_v to_o their_o own_o damnation_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o must_v have_v this_o spirit_n else_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v save_v here_o it_o may_v be_v say_v since_o there_o be_v only_a joy_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o spirit_n how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o wicked_a run_v on_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n prosperous_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o day_n go_v away_o quiet_o whereas_o the_o godly_a walk_n through_o many_o snare_n and_o be_v in_o their_o life_n scratch_v as_o it_o be_v with_o many_o thorn_n and_o in_o their_o death_n oft_o time_n be_v much_o trouble_v and_o depart_v in_o great_a agony_n true_a it_o be_v the_o wicked_a may_v perhaps_o die_v quiet_o and_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n comfortable_o have_v as_o job_n speak_v no_o band_n in_o their_o death_n 73.4_o job._n 21.13_o psal_n 73.4_o but_o look_v thou_o judge_v he_o no_o more_o by_o his_o death_n than_o by_o his_o birth_n for_o many_o woman_n have_v have_v more_o easy_a travel_n of_o a_o reprobate_n than_o a_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n especial_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o quiet_a be_v because_o hypocrisy_n have_v put_v their_o conscience_n to_o silence_n here_o that_o they_o may_v soon_o after_o roar_v out_o in_o hell_n and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o crust_n grow_v upon_o their_o heart_n 42._o 1._o tim._n 42._o that_o they_o rot_v and_o fester_v within_o and_o feel_v it_o not_o whereas_o in_o the_o elect_a the_o 〈…〉_o be_v keep_v always_o open_a and_o we_o can_v feel_v the_o least_o bâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o lord_n displeasure_n but_o we_o be_v anguish_v neither_o can_v we_o 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o ever_o fear_v enough_o which_o tender_a heart_n of_o a_o christiâ—â—_n be_v like_o the_o adamant_n to_o draw_v the_o oil_n of_o comfort_n into_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o hasten_v and_o quicken_v the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o he_o let_v we_o all_o therefore_o earnest_o pray_v for_o this_o spirit_n have_v obtain_v it_o let_v we_o cherish_v and_o welcome_v it_o so_o as_o it_o may_v take_v delight_n in_o we_o for_o we_o all_o know_v it_o must_v one_o day_n come_v to_o this_o in_o manas_fw-la tuas_fw-la domine_fw-la commendo_fw-la spiritum_fw-la meum_fw-la into_o thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v now_o at_o this_o in_o manas_fw-la tuas_fw-la homo_fw-la commendo_fw-la spiritum_fw-la meum_fw-la into_o thy_o hand_n o_o man_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n gracious_a to_o our_o spirit_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n so_o let_v we_o well_o use_v and_o entertain_v his_o spirit_n in_o this_o acceptable_a time_n which_o vouchsafe_v to_o dwell_v with_o us._n rom_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 12._o verse_n 12_o therefore_o we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o the_o apostle_n infer_v a_o most_o vehement_a exhortation_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o see_v christ_n have_v save_v they_o and_o free_v they_o not_o only_o from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v indent_v with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o with_o we_o all_o not_o to_o merit_v salvation_n but_o because_o salvation_n be_v already_o merit_v for_o we_o to_o be_v engage_v and_o oblige_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o since_o he_o have_v take_v the_o hand_n write_v away_o from_o satan_n 2.14_o coloss_n 2.14_o and_o have_v cancel_v it_o in_o christ_n that_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o the_o spirit_n hâ—â—reupon_o observe_v that_o the_o great_a argument_n to_o perâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d rather_o to_o enforce_v we_o to_o good_a work_n be_v take_v from_o 〈…〉_o of_o our_o redemption_n as_o appear_v by_o saint_n paul_n who_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—t_a argument_n rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o give_v up_o your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o since_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v so_o merciful_a unto_o you_o as_o not_o to_o look_v upon_o your_o nakedness_n but_o as_o you_o be_v clothe_v in_o christ_n you_o will_v therefore_o return_v unto_o he_o conformity_n of_o obedience_n in_o sacrifice_v yourselves_o unto_o he_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v saint_n â—eter_o persuade_v 1._o pet._n 2.11_o i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v since_o you_o be_v now_o a_o choose_a generation_n and_o a_o people_n set_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v make_v citizen_n of_o heaven_n walk_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o that_o heavenly_a city_n here_o be_v they_o condemn_v that_o say_v if_o by_o do_v good_a work_n we_o can_v deserve_v nothing_o what_o heart_n can_v we_o have_v to_o do_v they_o and_o since_o we_o be_v buy_v already_o why_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v twice_o satisfy_v whereto_o we_o answer_v that_o though_o we_o can_v deserve_v nothing_o 17.10_o luk._n 17.10_o yet_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o show_v our_o thankfulness_n in_o do_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v and_o though_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n yet_o must_v we_o be_v thankful_a for_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o us._n and_o since_o christ_n have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o further_o require_v that_o we_o keep_v the_o law_n to_o satisfy_v it_o but_o to_o testify_v our_o obedience_n and_o thanks_n that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o such_o grace_n and_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a a_o pardon_n and_o so_o by_o this_o our_o work_n we_o
to_o god_n but_o not_o to_o ourselves_o a_o miserable_a evasion_n of_o a_o sottish_a distinctioâ—â—â—_n for_o the_o scope_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o that_o place_n to_o prove_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a negative_o that_o if_o such_o servant_n who_o life_n and_o death_n be_v in_o their_o master_n hand_n as_o bondman_n be_v in_o those_o time_n do_v their_o duty_n and_o service_n never_o so_o well_o can_v deserve_v so_o much_o as_o thanks_n at_o their_o master_n hand_n much_o less_o that_o they_o shall_v emancipate_v and_o set_v themselves_o free_a and_o much_o less_o to_o be_v their_o master_n heir_n then_o much_o less_o since_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o man_n on_o earth_n can_v we_o deserve_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n lie_v in_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o our_o first_o birth_n and_o overgrow_v with_o sin_n as_o we_o have_v grow_v in_o year_n to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o this_o life_n and_o glorify_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o there_o be_v no_o bondman_n so_o enthral_v to_o his_o master_n as_o we_o be_v to_o god_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o first_o creation_n when_o we_o carry_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o image_n in_o our_o face_n and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o innocency_n set_v upon_o our_o head_n and_o yet_o we_o wilful_o run_v from_o he_o to_o our_o shame_n till_o he_o return_v we_o again_o in_o his_o love_n so_o as_o now_o all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v duty_n and_o not_o desert_n and_o why_o shall_v he_o receive_v thanks_o that_o do_v but_o what_o we_o ought_v yea_o say_v the_o papist_n but_o yet_o we_o deserve_v something_o because_o we_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a to_o ourselves_o absurd_a for_o what_o master_n will_v think_v himself_o beholden_a to_o that_o servant_n who_o by_o his_o service_n only_o inrich_v himself_o and_o bring_v no_o commodity_n to_o his_o master_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o papist_n because_o we_o get_v something_o under_o god_n and_o by_o his_o service_n god_n must_v be_v indebt_v to_o us._n but_o hereupon_o we_o say_v that_o true_a it_o be_v we_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a to_o ourselves_o for_o in_o christ_n not_o only_o the_o person_n but_o the_o work_n also_o be_v accept_v and_o the_o person_n only_o in_o respect_n he_o be_v adopt_v and_o this_o adoption_n be_v only_o in_o christ_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o we_o never_o have_v god_n behold_v to_o us._n therefore_o when_o he_o say_v come_v good_a servant_n and_o faithful_a 25.21_o mat._n 25.21_o enter_v into_o thy_o master_n joy_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o lord_n do_v recompense_v the_o use_n of_o our_o talent_n well_o but_o this_o be_v so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o be_v his_o son_n so_o as_o first_o he_o love_v the_o person_n and_o then_o the_o work_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o accept_v the_o justification_n of_o the_o person_n he_o will_v disavow_v the_o work_n but_o be_v his_o chldren_n though_o we_o be_v far_o from_o do_v that_o we_o ought_v yet_o as_o a_o kind_n and_o love_a father_n he_o accept_v it_o pleas_o rom_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 15._o verse_n 15_o for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o apostle_n do_v confirm_v that_o he_o set_v down_o before_o namely_o that_o we_o be_v entitle_v to_o eternal_a life_n by_o inheritance_n and_o to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v that_o unto_o we_o we_o have_v this_o privilege_n to_o be_v god_n son_n and_o so_o heir_n of_o heaven_n the_o argument_n he_o use_v be_v two_o first_o you_o have_v receive_v that_o spirit_n whereby_o god_n do_v witness_n that_o he_o do_v accept_v you_o as_o his_o child_n in_o his_o natural_a son_n christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o prove_v we_o have_v this_o spirit_n of_o a_o doption_n he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o contrary_a for_o say_v he_o like_o bondslave_n you_o do_v not_o now_o fear_v the_o ghastly_a look_n of_o the_o tormenter_n nor_o you_o have_v not_o now_o that_o hellish_a horror_n and_o fearful_a apprehension_n of_o god_n judgement_n whereby_o satan_n use_v to_o whip_v man_n conscience_n nor_o you_o have_v not_o that_o loud_a alarm_n of_o the_o kill_a law_n sound_v in_o your_o ear_n and_o seize_v upon_o your_o soul_n to_o affright_v you_o second_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v he_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o double_a testimony_n first_o of_o god_n spirit_n which_o witness_v this_o unto_o we_o and_o which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v it_o can_v suggest_v false_a thing_n and_o second_o by_o our_o own_o spirit_n which_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o of_o it_o by_o our_o godly_a and_o holy_a conversation_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o by_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o kill_a letter_n that_o be_v the_o law_n do_v propose_v and_o set_v down_o such_o a_o condition_n of_o obedience_n to_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v and_o bind_v by_o our_o creation_n and_o yet_o be_v now_o utter_o disable_v by_o our_o corruption_n to_o perform_v it_o so_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o yet_o aught_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o lay_v such_o a_o burden_n upon_o we_o as_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o bear_v since_o they_o decline_v from_o the_o estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v at_o first_o create_v whereupon_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o this_o mean_n set_v the_o law_n before_o we_o as_o a_o glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v behold_v ourselves_o conumce_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o good_a not_o do_v and_o of_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v do_v thereby_o show_v that_o no_o flesh_n can_v by_o this_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o show_v and_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n not_o only_o the_o sin_n but_o the_o vengeance_n which_o the_o sin_n draw_v after_o it_o so_o as_o our_o conscience_n can_v not_o be_v but_o grievous_o wound_v with_o that_o hellish_a horror_n we_o have_v voluntary_o make_v ourselves_o subject_a unto_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v that_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o the_o incomprehensible_a love_n of_o god_n in_o his_o son_n be_v pour_v into_o our_o heart_n that_o he_o do_v avow_v and_o know_v we_o for_o his_o child_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v not_o now_o bondman_n to_o fear_v the_o performance_n of_o that_o impossible_a condition_n propose_v by_o the_o law_n but_o we_o be_v hereby_o assure_v that_o what_o the_o law_n command_v this_o spirit_n will_v either_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v or_o dispense_v and_o bear_v with_o our_o imperfection_n in_o not_o do_v it_o with_o that_o perfection_n it_o require_v and_o so_o by_o consequent_a we_o ascertain_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o part_n herein_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v two_o there_o be_v set_v down_o a_o oppose_a of_o a_o double_a spirit_n of_o contrary_a nature_n work_v contrary_a effect_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o be_v a_o dreadful_a and_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o endless_a and_o hellish_a torment_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o other_o be_v a_o comfortable_a security_n and_o breed_v a_o heavenly_a hope_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v bless_v of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o which_o as_o out_o of_o a_o root_n spring_v and_o arise_v cheerful_a obedience_n to_o god_n our_o father_n the_o other_o enforce_v we_o only_o through_o fear_n to_o love_n god_n as_o bondslave_n herein_o be_v questionable_a whether_o by_o this_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o shall_v thus_o terrify_v and_o affright_v us._n but_o note_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o work_v holy_a despair_n and_o by_o consequent_a of_o terror_n and_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o despair_n in_o the_o wicked_a and_o this_o be_v as_o proper_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o to_o offer_v the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o christ_n bitter_a passion_n unto_o us._n for_o by_o this_o mean_n and_o manner_n of_o terrify_v it_o bring_v both_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_a to_o despair_v but_o to_o a_o diverse_a end_n for_o the_o elect_a in_o this_o sort_n that_o show_v it_o impossible_a and_o past_a our_o power_n to_o perform_v the_o law_n even_o as_o impossible_a as_o to_o build_v a_o tower_n to_o the_o heaven_n or_o to_o remove_v a_o promontory_n with_o our_o finger_n it_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o holy_a despair_n in_o our_o self_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o desert_n thereby_o drive_v we_o to_o seek_v
and_o a_o holy_a life_n which_o in_o those_o place_n he_o bring_v in_o he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v adopt_v so_o as_o to_o assure_v we_o we_o be_v god_n child_n we_o be_v to_o get_v as_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n as_o we_o can_v whereby_o to_o comfort_v and_o secure_v our_o soul_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v because_o we_o be_v belove_v abba_n some_o think_v this_o be_v understand_v that_o god_n will_v be_v serve_v only_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o speak_v this_o language_n but_o the_o apostle_n by_o geminate_v and_o double_v the_o word_n both_o in_o hebrew_n and_o in_o greek_a wherein_o he_o speak_v do_v teach_v we_o that_o as_o god_n be_v once_o only_o serve_v in_o the_o hebrew_n nation_n of_o thâ—â—â—â—â—â—s_n who_o have_v this_o special_a privilege_n above_o other_o people_n so_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v and_o now_o be_v that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v as_o canaan_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o their_o several_a and_o special_a language_n and_o that_o all_o tongue_n shall_v be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n rom._n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 16._o verse_n 16_o the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o we_o be_v so_o fure_z of_o our_o salvation_n that_o except_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v lie_v we_o can_v be_v damn_v where_o observe_v first_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n for_o this_o witness_n and_o testimony_n give_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o out_o spirit_n be_v that_o which_o every_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n do_v and_o must_v feel_v even_o in_o this_o life_n second_o they_o be_v here_o confute_v that_o persuade_v themselves_o by_o a_o vain_a and_o false_a hope_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o the_o first_o carry_v abouâ—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o speech_n of_o saint_n paul_n 2._o cor._n 13.5_o know_v you_o not_o your_o oâ—â—e_a self_n how_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n and_o 1._o cor._n 2.12_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n not_o hope_v for_o they_o but_o know_v they_o and_o 1._o john_n 4.13_o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o chap._n 5.19_o we_o know_v we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n now_o he_o that_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n that_o he_o have_v this_o spirit_n he_o may_v know_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o in_o christ_n and_o so_o out_o of_o condemnation_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n so_o as_o then_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a of_o life_n that_o be_v salvation_n but_o all_o the_o doubt_n be_v how_o we_o may_v be_v sure_o we_o have_v this_o spirit_n which_o will_n and_o may_v easy_o be_v discern_v by_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o if_o we_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scorner_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a suffer_v our_o thought_n to_o range_v after_o that_o the_o flesh_n desire_v and_o not_o relish_v the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o bring_v our_o affection_n in_o captivity_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v well_o dream_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n as_o yet_o have_v not_o lodge_v within_o we_o for_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v there_o it_o work_v and_o work_n of_o a_o contrary_a nature_n than_o those_o which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n produce_v where_o those_o man_n be_v confute_v that_o stand_v upon_o their_o own_o spirit_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o they_o be_v god_n child_n their_o spirit_n be_v no_o sufficient_a witness_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v always_o evil_a and_o ofttimes_o deceitful_a as_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o pharisee_n 18.11.12_o luk._n 18.11.12_o who_o may_v have_v a_o good_a work_n in_o hand_n but_o take_v no_o fit_a time_n to_o perform_v it_o nor_o propound_v no_o good_a end_n to_o fulfil_v it_o pray_v in_o the_o marketplace_n and_o give_v his_o alm_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o must_v secure_v we_o and_o by_o which_o we_o stand_v and_o this_o must_v thou_o show_v i_o by_o the_o visible_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o thy_o life_n for_o thy_o own_o conscience_n will_v no_o more_o serve_v thou_o than_o it_o do_v the_o jew_n who_o think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n when_o they_o crucify_v christ_n 19.7_o joh._n 19.7_o nor_o no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v paul_n who_o be_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o before_o he_o be_v strike_v to_o the_o ground_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o damascus_n 3.6_o phil._n 3.6_o act._n 9.21_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o take_v a_o pride_n in_o persecute_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n whereby_o weâ—â—â—â—y_v see_v 3.19_o 1._o joh._n 3.19_o that_o every_o man_n heart_n be_v enough_o to_o condemn_v he_o but_o not_o to_o justify_v he_o but_o yet_o must_v we_o needs_o have_v the_o testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o our_o conscience_n to_o fasten_v we_o and_o ground_v we_o in_o this_o persuasion_n that_o we_o be_v god_n child_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o joh._n 3.20.21.29_o if_o our_o own_o heart_n condemn_v we_o what_o boldness_n can_v we_o have_v with_o god_n and_o paul_n speak_v of_o his_o ministry_n say_v 4.4_o 1._o cor._n 4.4_o i_o be_o guilty_a of_o myself_o in_o nothing_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v so_o as_o the_o best_a conscience_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o warrant_v we_o of_o god_n favour_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o it_o be_v soon_o able_a to_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o displeasure_n to_o damnation_n for_o if_o the_o conscience_n be_v wound_v the_o heart_n can_v be_v cheer_v and_o a_o grieve_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v now_o as_o our_o conscience_n must_v general_o signify_v unto_o we_o our_o election_n so_o particular_o it_o must_v avow_v every_o action_n that_o we_o perform_v the_o conscience_n by_o excuse_v can_v justify_v because_o there_o may_v be_v error_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v a_o seal_n and_o warrant_v to_o it_o that_o be_v it_o must_v be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o word_n and_o though_o it_o can_v excuse_v yet_o can_v it_o and_o do_v it_o easy_o and_o often_o accuse_v for_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v against_o the_o conscience_n be_v sin_n be_v it_o never_o so_o lawful_a of_o itself_o or_o never_o so_o much_o command_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n wherein_o we_o be_v most_o familiar_a with_o god_n yet_o if_o it_o receive_v not_o a_o edge_n and_o sharpness_n from_o thy_o own_o spirit_n but_o that_o thy_o conscience_n do_v check_v thou_o and_o pull_v in_o as_o it_o be_v thy_o word_n again_o it_o make_v that_o thy_o prayer_n can_v never_o ascend_v to_o god_n nay_o it_o so_o smother_v it_o in_o thy_o heart_n as_o it_o not_o only_o return_v empty_a but_o bring_v a_o plague_n with_o it_o which_o otherwise_o have_v be_v of_o force_n to_o have_v drive_v away_o any_o present_a vengeance_n wherein_o the_o conscience_n do_v amiss_o and_o do_v rather_o wound_v we_o than_o cure_v us._n so_o as_o observe_v that_o to_o the_o performance_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o every_o good_a action_n there_o must_v these_o two_o concur_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o party_n but_o yet_o let_v we_o be_v well_o advise_v where_o the_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v we_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v just_o be_v reproove_v as_o of_o adultery_n bribery_n usury_n and_o such_o like_a for_o if_o we_o do_v direct_o resist_v this_o forewarn_n of_o our_o soul_n or_o do_v whet_v ourselves_o on_o when_o our_o conscience_n do_v call_v we_o back_o then_o have_v we_o this_o our_o conscience_n to_o testify_v 〈◊〉_d we_o which_o do_v countervail_v a_o thousand_o witness_n have_v always_o these_o two_o property_n first_o not_o to_o conceal_v any_o truth_n second_o not_o to_o open_v any_o more_o than_o truth_n for_o what_o the_o conscience_n speak_v ourselves_o shall_v subscribe_v to_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o shall_v fear_v this_o check_n of_o conscience_n and_o yet_o not_o fear_v to_o perform_v the_o sin_n it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o either_o we_o shall_v prevail_v for_o a_o time_n to_o bring_v our_o conscience_n to_o a_o dead_a sleep_n and_o lethargy_n 4.2_o 1._o tim._n 4.2_o
not_o neither_o be_v her_o importunity_n fruitless_a but_o she_o reap_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o namely_o the_o health_n of_o her_o daughter_n which_o grow_v by_o her_o faith_n which_o faith_n of_o she_o be_v relieve_v by_o her_o hope_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o jacob_n who_o wrestle_v with_o god_n by_o faith_n 32.26_o gen._n 32.26_o and_o in_o a_o christian_a hope_n tell_v he_o flat_o to_o his_o face_n he_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v till_o he_o have_v bless_v he_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v we_o hope_v not_o for_o that_o we_o have_v already_o but_o for_o that_o we_o expect_v to_o have_v hereafter_o and_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o think_v but_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2._o cor._n 3.18_o we_o do_v behold_v as_o in_o a_o mirror_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lordwith_n open_a face_n whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o though_o we_o have_v see_v a_o great_a part_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o although_o we_o know_v we_o be_v call_v and_o elect_a of_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o in_o part_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n for_o we_o have_v but_o the_o witness_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v not_o here_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_v perfect_o and_o clear_o further_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o sight_n and_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 2._o cor._n 5.7_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n that_o be_v though_o we_o have_v not_o god_n present_o in_o the_o view_n yet_o by_o faith_n we_o hope_v to_o see_v he_o whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o faith_n and_o hope_n shall_v after_o this_o life_n be_v abolish_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 13.13_o now_o as_o speak_v of_o the_o present_a time_n abide_v faith_n hope_n and_o love_n but_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v love_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v among_o these_o three_o christian_a virtue_n love_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o continuance_n be_v chief_a because_o it_o cease_v not_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o faith_n and_o hope_n do_v cease_v for_o since_o these_o tend_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v promise_v and_o be_v to_o come_v when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v we_o have_v faith_n and_o hope_v for_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o we_o hope_v for_o exclude_v hope_n but_o yet_o shall_v we_o always_o perfect_o love_v god_n and_o love_v one_o another_o learn_v moreover_o to_o beware_v and_o take_v heed_n satan_n steal_v not_o away_o our_o heart_n and_o rob_v we_o of_o this_o hope_n of_o glory_n to_o think_v we_o may_v be_v happy_a enough_o in_o these_o visible_a thing_n as_o in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o possession_n and_o heap_v up_o of_o good_n and_o climb_v up_o to_o earthly_a honour_n if_o we_o do_v consider_v the_o thing_n hope_v for_o to_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o more_o permanent_a than_o these_o vanish_v delight_n we_o will_v have_v other_o thought_n and_o better_a affection_n towards_o our_o heavenly_a city_n but_o we_o be_v so_o besot_v in_o the_o present_a sweetness_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n that_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v still_o settle_v and_o establish_v our_o mansion_n here_o that_o the_o gourd_n may_v still_o grow_v over_o our_o head_n 4.6_o jonah_n 4.6_o as_o it_o do_v over_o jonas_n head_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o heat_n and_o that_o we_o may_v still_o flourish_v as_o the_o bay_a tree_n we_o will_v resign_v and_o give_v up_o all_o our_o interest_n and_o cease_v to_o claim_v any_o title_n to_o heaven_n or_o to_o make_v any_o haste_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o we_o only_o walk_v in_o the_o admiration_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n as_o the_o cardinal_n of_o bourbon_n say_v he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o part_n in_o paris_n for_o his_o part_n in_o paradise_n whereas_o if_o we_o will_v weigh_v it_o true_o they_o ever_o deceive_v he_o soon_o that_o most_o trust_v in_o they_o 12.20_o luk._n 12.20_o as_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o promise_v to_o his_o life_n ease_v for_o many_o year_n because_o he_o have_v multitude_n of_o riches_n be_v the_o same_o night_n by_o sudden_a death_n deprive_v of_o all_o and_o if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o true_a comparison_n between_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o these_o prison-ioye_n we_o have_v on_o earth_n we_o shall_v find_v far_o great_a difference_n than_o there_o be_v between_o the_o manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o flesh_n pot_n of_o egypt_n 11.5.6_o num._n 11.5.6_o and_o the_o bread_n the_o lose_a son_n eat_v in_o his_o father_n house_n 15.16.23_o luk._n 15.16.23_o and_o the_o husk_n he_o eat_v abroad_o with_o swine_n further_o learn_v that_o hope_n be_v not_o only_o of_o that_o it_o see_v not_o but_o it_o hope_v clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o it_o see_v as_o abraham_n hope_v for_o fruit_n of_o sara_n body_n 18.13_o gen._n 18.13_o when_o he_o know_v her_o womb_n be_v as_o a_o dry_a stock_n and_o that_o it_o fare_v not_o with_o she_o as_o with_o other_o woman_n even_o so_o fall_v it_o out_o in_o david_n samuel_n come_v and_o anoint_v he_o king_n here_o he_o hope_v for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o nay_o 16.13_o 1._o sam._n 16.13_o clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o he_o see_v before_o his_o eye_n for_o snare_n be_v lay_v for_o he_o the_o builder_n refuse_v he_o as_o a_o fir_n stone_n both_o prince_n and_o people_n hate_v he_o 22.1_o 1_o sam._n 22.1_o nay_o the_o fat_a bull_n of_o basan_n do_v rage_n upon_o he_o among_o the_o base_a he_o be_v in_o derision_n and_o a_o table_n talk_v as_o himself_o say_v psal_n 35.15.16_o doeg_n and_o other_o of_o his_o familiar_n that_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o he_o lift_v up_o their_o heel_n against_o he_o yea_o god_n himself_o be_v against_o he_o as_o he_o cry_v psal_n 22.1_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o the_o very_a pang_n of_o hell_n do_v compass_v he_o so_o as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o haste_n all_o man_n be_v liar_n samuel_n have_v abuse_v i_o and_o yet_o he_o hope_v against_o hope_n and_o against_o these_o fear_n 116.11_o psal_n 116.11_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v advance_v he_o and_o so_o in_o the_o time_n appoint_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v even_o so_o must_v the_o godly_a do_v they_o must_v ground_n and_o build_v upon_o god_n and_o though_o they_o can_v espy_v out_o of_o the_o waterish_a and_o dim_a humour_n of_o their_o heart_n no_o light_n of_o deliverance_n yet_o must_v they_o still_o cleave_v to_o he_o in_o hope_n and_o though_o we_o be_v never_o free_a but_o either_o ishmael_n persecute_v we_o with_o his_o tongue_n or_o esau_n hate_v we_o in_o his_o heart_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o be_v dismay_v nor_o any_o whit_n repine_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o even_o this_o must_v cause_v we_o to_o raise_v up_o our_o hope_n that_o because_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o confusion_n and_o religion_n be_v so_o light_o set_v by_o therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o restitution_n and_o a_o inversion_n and_o change_n of_o this_o order_n we_o do_v with_o patience_n abide_v for_o it_o where_o observe_v though_o we_o must_v wait_v with_o patience_n yet_o we_o must_v sigh_v and_o groan_v for_o this_o agree_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o other_o that_o go_v before_o in_o respect_n these_o thing_n we_o see_v be_v nothing_o comparable_a with_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o steadfast_a hope_n of_o the_o expectation_n of_o this_o bless_a day_n moses_n refuse_v to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n 5.11_o heb._n 11.24_o dan._n 5.11_o and_o daniel_n refuse_v to_o bow_v down_o to_o that_o beast_n that_o be_v set_v up_o to_o dishonour_v god_n yea_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o patient_a hope_n we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o martyr_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o many_o torment_v not_o only_o in_o patience_n but_o even_o in_o triumph_n as_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o for_o his_o profession_n be_v cast_v to_o a_o lion_n say_v i_o be_o the_o grain_n of_o christ_n jesus_n here_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o be_v ground_n with_o the_o tooth_n of_o this_o beast_n that_o i_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a loaf_n for_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o whence_o come_v this_o christian_a courage_n and_o resolution_n but_o only_o because_o he_o see_v god_n which_o be_v invisible_a so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n child_n who_o have_v refuse_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n and_o to_o sit_v with_o prince_n and_o have_v choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v persecution_n
with_o god_n saint_n 10.35_o heb._n 10.35_o that_o they_o have_v do_v it_o in_o this_o respect_n as_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n set_v before_o they_o in_o a_o hope_n that_o can_v fail_v let_v we_o therefore_o not_o scrape_v so_o greedy_o in_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o blind_a mole_n do_v nor_o wallow_v ourselves_o in_o the_o mire_n of_o this_o world_n like_o swine_n nor_o root_v our_o affection_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o let_v we_o sigh_v with_o desire_n and_o wait_v with_o patience_n the_o general_a redemption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o restitution_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o their_o first_o perfection_n at_o least_o let_v we_o look_v to_o our_o own_o particular_a departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n for_o there_o be_v no_o privilege_n nor_o protection_n can_v come_v from_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n but_o depart_v we_o must_v and_o how_o soon_o we_o know_v not_o the_o devil_n will_v fain_o take_v we_o in_o the_o lurch_n and_o the_o world_n will_v entice_v we_o to_o defer_v the_o buy_n of_o oil_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o our_o lamp_n burn_v till_o the_o lord_n do_v knock_v 25.10_o mat._n 25.10_o but_o let_v we_o ever_o be_v furnish_v for_o the_o way_n let_v our_o faith_n hold_v we_o and_o our_o hope_n contain_v we_o within_o the_o compass_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n these_o be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o pang_n and_o pilgrimage_n happy_a shall_v that_o day_n be_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o when_o our_o journey_n shall_v be_v end_v here_o we_o have_v to_o walk_v a_o most_o tedious_a and_o craggy_a course_n happy_a shall_v that_o day_n be_v when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o our_o heavenly_a country_n here_o we_o sight_n a_o troublesome_a though_o no_o doubtful_a comâ—_n happy_a shall_v that_o day_n be_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v crown_v as_o conqueror_n here_o we_o sow_v with_o sorrow_n happy_a shall_v â—hat_n day_n be_v wâ—â—â—_n we_o shall_v reap_v a_o plentiful_a and_o perpetual_a harvest_n with_o much_o â—â—y_n here_o we_o be_v full_a of_o wound_n and_o our_o eye_n stand_v full_a of_o tear_n happy_a shall_v that_o day_n be_v when_o our_o wound_n shall_v be_v heal_v and_o our_o tear_n wipe_v away_o rom_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 26.27_o verse_n 26_o likewise_o also_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v verse_n 27_o but_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o make_v request_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o minister_v consolation_n in_o all_o those_o affliction_n we_o must_v pass_v through_o and_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n we_o shall_v shrink_v or_o faint_v since_o we_o be_v maintain_v and_o support_v by_o a_o heavenly_a power_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v for_o the_o lord_n do_v assist_v we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v excite_v and_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o groan_n that_o be_v heavenly_a prayer_n which_o do_v reach_v and_o pierce_v the_o very_a throne_n of_o god_n &_o which_o being_n make_v according_a to_o his_o will_n we_o must_v needs_o obtain_v whatsoever_o we_o shall_v request_v in_o the_o word_n observe_v three_o thing_n first_o general_o that_o the_o â—â—â—ly_a ghost_n do_v relieve_v we_o in_o our_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n seâ—â—ndly_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o do_v it_o namely_o when_o we_o be_v low_o bring_v by_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o such_o vehement_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n as_o can_v proceed_v from_o any_o natural_a man_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o man_n but_o from_o a_o power_n far_o above_o man_n three_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o these_o prayer_n namely_o that_o be_v make_v according_a to_o god_n meaning_n the_o lord_n must_v needs_o show_v himself_o exorable_a and_o to_o be_v entreat_v and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o can_v return_v empty_a from_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o first_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o stand_v one_o minute_n if_o no_o other_o power_n do_v sustain_v we_o but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o even_o in_o the_o choice_a of_o god_n child_n faith_n be_v very_o weak_a and_o our_o hope_n very_o weary_a and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n through_o self_n love_n desire_v ease_n and_o do_v moan_v itself_o and_o be_v fearful_a to_o see_v or_o to_o suffer_v the_o cross_n yea_o satan_n do_v buffet_v we_o by_o our_o inward_a infirmity_n for_o sin_n lie_v heavy_a within_o we_o and_o this_o make_v we_o to_o groan_v outward_a affliction_n make_v the_o flesh_n to_o smart_v the_o world_n tempt_v we_o on_o both_o hand_n one_o way_n with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o wicked_a another_o way_n with_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o godly_a allure_a we_o to_o the_o vain_a glister_a show_n of_o the_o one_o and_o terrify_v we_o from_o the_o ghastfull_a and_o hideous_a sight_n of_o the_o other_o so_o as_o have_v sin_n within_o we_o satan_n without_o we_o and_o the_o world_n about_o we_o all_o enemy_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o rest_n of_o our_o soul_n every_o hour_n shall_v we_o perish_v be_v we_o not_o support_v by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o this_o invisible_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v proud_a but_o aught_o in_o truth_n to_o glory_n in_o it_o own_o weakness_n because_o it_o have_v such_o a_o helper_n and_o so_o strong_a a_o helper_n and_o so_o certain_a a_o helper_n as_o be_v this_o spirit_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o the_o very_a power_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o paul_n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o further_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o help_v our_o infirmity_n observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o free_v we_o full_o from_o they_o or_o remove_v they_o full_o from_o we_o but_o he_o do_v only_o help_v and_o relieve_v we_o in_o they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o christ_n pray_v for_o in_o his_o bitter_a agony_n john_n 17.15_o i_o pray_v unto_o thou_o father_n say_v he_o not_o that_o thou_o will_v give_v they_o a_o exemption_n and_o freedom_n from_o trial_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o keep_v from_o evil_a as_o ever_o they_o may_v find_v some_o comfortable_a deliverance_n so_o in_o another_o place_n christ_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n 9.15_o mat._n 9.15_o that_o when_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o they_o can_v not_o mourn_v he_o spare_v they_o for_o that_o time_n but_o afterward_o he_o say_v hitherto_o have_v you_o live_v in_o peace_n have_v you_o a_o sword_n if_o not_o buy_v one_o for_o tribulation_n shall_v come_v and_o then_o he_o say_v a_o little_a while_o i_o will_v be_v from_o you_o that_o be_v during_o the_o time_n of_o my_o death_n but_o i_o will_v send_v a_o better_a comforter_n and_o then_o follow_v the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v but_o you_o shall_v mourn_v mourn_v though_o you_o have_v a_o comforter_n but_o not_o mourn_v until_o you_o have_v a_o comforter_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o provide_v a_o remedy_n before_o we_o receive_v the_o wound_n and_o lay_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o bosom_n before_o he_o send_v we_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o paul_n speak_v 2._o corinth_n 4_o 8_o 9_o we_o be_v afflict_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o not_o in_o distress_n in_o doubt_n but_o we_o despair_v not_o persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v cast_v down_o but_o perish_v not_o because_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v daily_o and_o this_o be_v the_o answer_n which_o paul_n himself_o receive_v from_o god_n be_v sore_o buffet_v by_o satan_n 12.9_o 2._o cor._n 12.9_o content_v thyself_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o grace_n be_v with_o thou_o therefore_o strive_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v help_v thou_o this_o also_o be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o angel_n and_o jacob_n 32.25_o gen._n 32.25_o who_o have_v his_o bone_n in_o his_o thigh_n shrink_v but_o yet_o will_v not_o forsake_v his_o hold_n till_o he_o have_v a_o blessing_n so_o as_o by_o this_o combat_n we_o be_v sure_a to_o receive_v such_o a_o blow_n as_o we_o shall_v halt_v all_o our_o life_n after_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v seek_v for_o jacobs_n staff_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o strengthen_v us._n and_o this_o be_v moses_n comfort_v when_o his_o hand_n be_v faint_a and_o weary_a in_o hold_v of_o they_o up_o in_o prayer_n so_o that_o they_o fall_v down_o 17.12_o exod._n 17.12_o then_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n support_v
they_o and_o prompt_v he_o with_o excellent_a and_o effectual_a word_n of_o prayer_n yea_o this_o must_v be_v the_o comfort_n of_o we_o all_o that_o though_o we_o fight_v to_o the_o blood_n for_o the_o lord_n cause_n not_o one_o drop_n of_o it_o shall_v perish_v but_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v keep_v our_o tear_n so_o much_o more_o will_v he_o keep_v our_o blood_n in_o a_o bottle_n â—_o psal_n 116._o â—_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v precious_a white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n now_o for_o the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n how_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n that_o be_v by_o stir_v up_o prayer_n and_o groan_n observe_v first_o that_o no_o man_n can_v pray_v of_o himself_o unless_o he_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n second_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v minister_v unto_o we_o that_o power_n in_o prayer_n which_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v and_o perform_v of_o himself_o howbeit_o we_o may_v not_o construe_v the_o word_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o do_v pray_v but_o only_o that_o he_o sugge_v unto_o we_o fit_a word_n and_o matter_n and_o prompt_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o first_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o postible_a for_o any_o man_n of_o himself_o to_o pray_v unless_o he_o be_v help_v and_o renew_v in_o his_o spirit_n for_o prayer_n must_v be_v make_v in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n never_o think_v of_o nay_o which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v but_o mock_v at_o and_o this_o disabilitie_n in_o prayer_n and_o unaptnesse_n to_o perform_v it_o be_v even_o true_a of_o they_o that_o be_v enlighten_v and_o call_v to_o the_o faith_n unless_o also_o they_o be_v impulse_v and_o drive_v on_o by_o the_o spirit_n howbeit_o by_o this_o so_o excellent_a a_o instrument_n as_o the_o spirit_n the_o lord_n do_v pour_v into_o our_o heart_n such_o a_o constant_a and_o steadfast_a assurance_n of_o his_o love_n as_o we_o come_v and_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o he_o bold_o and_o beat_v our_o breast_n and_o pray_v from_o the_o book_n of_o our_o conscience_n confident_o unfolding_n the_o whole_a heap_n of_o our_o miscry_n before_o the_o lord_n yea_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o have_v even_o a_o sight_n and_o contemplation_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o we_o stand_v not_o upon_o word_n but_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n make_v we_o speak_v plain_o the_o interpreter_n of_o our_o meaning_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o as_o we_o in_o this_o exercise_n confer_v with_o god_n and_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n who_o make_v our_o supplication_n as_o sweet_a as_o incense_v in_o our_o and_o his_o father_n nostril_n so_o as_o it_o be_v no_o such_o slight_a matter_n nor_o so_o easy_a a_o work_n to_o pray_v aright_o for_o of_o thyself_o thou_o be_v speechless_a and_o can_v not_o utter_v one_o word_n unless_o the_o spirit_n untie_v the_o string_n of_o thy_o tongue_n and_o though_o happy_o thou_o speak_v yet_o be_v thy_o understanding_n senseless_a that_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v unless_o the_o spirit_n teach_v thou_o nay_o be_v thou_o never_o so_o well_o teach_v if_o the_o spirit_n make_v thou_o not_o acquaint_v with_o christ_n 8.3_o revel_v 8.3_o that_o he_o may_v present_v thy_o prayer_n to_o god_n all_o else_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o fruitless_a further_o in_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o make_v request_n for_o we_o we_o be_v admonish_v unless_o it_o be_v for_o weak_a christian_n and_o babe_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o grow_v in_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n unto_o who_o a_o book_n of_o prayer_n be_v allow_v as_o a_o catechism_n that_o they_o that_o be_v old_a scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o strive_v and_o indevor_n to_o grow_v from_o prayer_n to_o prayer_n aswell_o as_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n that_o as_o their_o judgement_n be_v increase_v in_o knowledge_n so_o their_o heart_n may_v increase_v in_o fervency_n and_o affection_n towards_o god_n and_o that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o their_o hide_a treasure_n of_o the_o lord_n spirit_n in_o enable_v they_o to_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n and_o to_o pray_v as_o their_o present_a necessity_n shall_v require_v for_o this_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n look_v for_o that_o as_o he_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n 12.10_o that_o he_o will_v in_o the_o last_o time_n pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o deprecation_n and_o of_o prayer_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o man_n shall_v endeavour_n to_o be_v familiar_a in_o this_o duty_n without_o book_n and_o not_o content_v themselves_o to_o pray_v either_o a_o stint_a prayer_n or_o a_o stint_a time_n but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v hebr._n 6.1_o we_o must_v leave_v the_o beginning_n and_o be_v lead_v forward_o and_o strive_v to_o perfection_n for_o if_o notwithstanding_o such_o plenty_n of_o food_n these_o many_o year_n there_o be_v still_o such_o leanness_n in_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o feed_v thyself_o nor_o to_o express_v and_o utter_v thy_o necessity_n in_o a_o corner_n before_o the_o lord_n how_o can_v thou_o look_v for_o any_o blessing_n that_o have_v be_v so_o sluggish_a and_o have_v so_o careless_o entertain_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o acceptable_a time_n if_o any_o sudden_a calamity_n hang_v over_o thy_o head_n or_o any_o secret_a sin_n press_v thy_o conscience_n how_o can_v thou_o think_v to_o be_v relieve_v nay_o thou_o can_v not_o but_o judge_v thyself_o unworthy_a to_o be_v help_v if_o thou_o be_v unable_a without_o a_o book_n before_o thou_o to_o utter_v thy_o grief_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o help_v thou_o must_v know_v thy_o temptation_n be_v particular_a and_o thy_o sin_n be_v particular_a and_o a_o general_a confession_n be_v not_o a_o proper_a salve_n for_o any_o particular_a sore_n but_o as_o in_o this_o and_o this_o sin_n thou_o have_v offend_v god_n so_o particular_o for_o this_o &_o this_o sin_n thou_o must_v call_v for_o mercy_n and_o what_o if_o that_o special_a grace_n thou_o pray_v for_o be_v not_o in_o thy_o book_n than_o thou_o go_v away_o empty_a for_o thou_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o obtain_v that_o thou_o do_v not_o ask_v for_o for_o howsoever_o the_o lord_n do_v ofttimes_o prevent_v we_o with_o his_o mercy_n and_o give_v before_o we_o ask_v yet_o when_o he_o shall_v perceive_v such_o negligence_n in_o we_o that_o we_o desire_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a and_o general_a head-piece_n to_o shield_v we_o from_o all_o assault_n and_o do_v not_o arm_v ourselves_o in_o every_o part_n especial_o know_v our_o old_a enemy_n the_o devil_n lie_v at_o all_o advantage_n this_o make_v the_o lord_n weary_a and_o unwilling_a to_o help_v we_o who_o otherwise_o easy_o incline_v his_o ear_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o it_o be_v say_v with_o groan_n that_o be_v unspeakable_a we_o be_v by_o this_o to_o comfort_v a_o distress_a conscience_n that_o if_o affliction_n do_v come_v so_o fast_o upon_o we_o as_o the_o wave_n one_o in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o and_o our_o spirit_n be_v so_o over_o whelm_v and_o cast_v down_o that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o anguish_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o this_o case_n if_o our_o heart_n do_v but_o bleed_v and_o groan_v though_o no_o word_n be_v utter_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o prayer_n precious_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o lord_n sight_n we_o read_v of_o ezechiah_n esa_n 38.14_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v one_o word_n but_o do_v chatter_v like_o a_o crane_n and_o mourn_v like_o a_o dove_n in_o his_o sickness_n he_o be_v so_o oppress_v with_o sorrow_n in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o soul_n yet_o be_v this_o a_o prayer_n and_o a_o prayer_n hear_v of_o god_n and_o himself_o deliver_v and_o fifteen_o year_n add_v to_o his_o life_n so_o oftentimes_o our_o prayer_n be_v so_o pepper_v with_o salt_n and_o fire_n that_o be_v our_o soul_n be_v so_o anguish_v and_o our_o spirit_n so_o appall_v that_o either_o we_o speak_v abrupt_o or_o only_o knock_v ourselves_o on_o the_o breast_n 18.13_o luk._n 18.13_o as_o do_v the_o publican_n yet_o this_o sound_v in_o the_o lord_n ear_n and_o come_v pleasant_o before_o he_o for_o word_n in_o prayer_n be_v but_o to_o make_v we_o understand_v what_o we_o ask_v the_o lord_n understand_v our_o meaning_n without_o word_n yea_o know_v our_o want_n better_a than_o ourselves_o and_o as_o the_o mother_n pity_v her_o child_n when_o it_o be_v fall_v sick_a and_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v where_o the_o pain_n lie_v and_o to_o ask_v such_o thing_n as_o it_o want_v but_o when_o the_o disease_n be_v grow_v so_o fore_o that_o for_o extremity_n it_o can_v utter_v the_o pain_n by_o speech_n but_o lie_v
complain_v by_o groan_n and_o cry_n with_o the_o eye_n fix_v upon_o the_o mother_n this_o double_v the_o compassion_n &_o make_v her_o very_a bowel_n to_o yearn_v with_o pity_n even_o so_o the_o lord_n more_o kind_a than_o a_o mother_n dare_v his_o love_a and_o tender_a ear_n to_o our_o bitter_a complaint_n but_o be_v astonish_v with_o grief_n that_o we_o can_v but_o only_o cry_v out_o in_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o some_o help_n and_o we_o lie_v pain_v not_o able_a to_o express_v it_o this_o do_v more_o enlarge_v the_o bowel_n of_o his_o compassion_n and_o then_o he_o gather_v our_o rear_v into_o a_o bottle_n and_o wipe_v our_o eye_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o our_o side_n to_o heal_v we_o and_o regard_v as_o precious_o such_o manner_n of_o speechless_a utterance_n as_o any_o prayer_n utter_v in_o fervency_n and_o vehemency_n of_o word_n which_o be_v a_o most_o singular_a comfort_n for_o god_n choose_v that_o the_o cloud_n of_o affliction_n can_v never_o be_v so_o thick_a but_o a_o hearty_a sigh_n will_v scatter_v they_o yea_o come_v what_o will_v no_o time_n can_v be_v so_o evil_a nor_o tyrant_n so_o bitter_a or_o cruel_a that_o can_v stay_v we_o from_o groan_v though_o through_o weight_n of_o torment_n they_o may_v stop_v we_o from_o speak_v as_o david_n say_v psal_n 38.9_o i_o pour_v o_o lord_n my_o whole_a desire_n before_o thou_o and_o my_o sigh_v be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o for_o none_o can_v refrain_v the_o heart_n from_o sob_v yet_o must_v we_o not_o abuse_v this_o comfortable_a doctrine_n to_o our_o fleshlie_o liberty_n to_o make_v we_o sluggish_a in_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o think_v only_o a_o mental_a prayer_n or_o a_o desire_n conceive_v though_o not_o utter_v to_o be_v enough_o for_o this_o speechless_a prayer_n be_v only_o permit_v in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o when_o the_o venom_n of_o affliction_n have_v seize_v upon_o the_o outward_a man_n in_o such_o a_o case_n and_o in_o such_o a_o time_n if_o we_o can_v speak_v with_o anna_n 1._o sam._n 1.13_o we_o may_v with_o her_o wag_n our_o lip_n be_v we_o never_o so_o old_a otherwise_o we_o must_v say_v with_o david_n 57.8_o psal_n 57.8_o arise_v my_o tongue_n and_o then_o arise_v up_o my_o glory_n for_o there_o be_v no_o instrument_n so_o fit_a to_o set_v forth_o our_o want_n and_o it_o be_v no_o excuse_n for_o thou_o to_o say_v the_o lord_n know_v thy_o heart_n for_o so_o do_v he_o know_v thy_o want_n also_o before_o thou_o ask_v and_o by_o that_o reason_n neither_o the_o pant_a of_o the_o heart_n nor_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o lip_n shall_v be_v requisite_a for_o the_o three_o point_n that_o be_v for_o the_o effect_n and_o efficacy_n of_o our_o prayer_n that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o speed_v &_o have_v good_a success_n observe_v when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n know_v the_o meaning_n that_o there_o be_v a_o special_a property_n of_o this_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v for_o know_v be_v take_v here_o for_o approve_v as_o rom._n 7.15_o what_o i_o do_v i_o know_v not_o that_o be_v allow_v not_o nor_o approve_v that_o ido_n so_o mat._n 7.23_o depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o that_o be_v approve_v you_o not_o for_o he_o know_v they_o well_o enough_o so_o psal_n 1.6_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v approve_v it_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v it_o take_v in_o the_o proverb_n 12.10_o the_o righteous_a man_n know_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o beast_n that_o be_v approve_v it_o why_o then_o this_o be_v the_o lesson_n that_o if_o our_o prayer_n have_v a_o allowance_n and_o approbation_n with_o god_n we_o may_v be_v sure_o we_o shall_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n and_o that_o our_o request_n shall_v not_o return_v empty_a unto_o we_o but_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o dove_n that_o bring_v a_o olive_n in_o her_o mouth_n signify_v that_o the_o flood_n be_v cease_v and_o that_o we_o may_v walk_v on_o the_o dry_a land_n the_o reason_n why_o our_o prayer_n must_v needs_o speed_v be_v because_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o make_v we_o pray_v do_v make_v we_o only_o to_o pray_v for_o those_o thing_n that_o stand_v with_o the_o lord_n glory_n &_o therefore_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v grant_v for_o god_n can_v deny_v himself_o &_o he_o and_o his_o glory_n be_v inseparable_a 5.14_o 1._o joh._n 5.14_o and_o this_o be_v witness_v by_o s._n john_n this_o be_v our_o assurance_n that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o and_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n we_o desire_v of_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o prayer_n that_o draw_v god_n bounty_n to_o we_o but_o the_o bound_n and_o compass_n wherein_o our_o prayer_n be_v limit_v and_o circumscribe_v that_o be_v aim_v at_o nothing_o else_o and_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n which_o we_o may_v be_v sure_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v even_o as_o jacob_n say_v gen._n 32.11.12_o thou_o will_v deliver_v i_o o_o lord_n from_o my_o brother_n esau_n for_o thou_o have_v say_v thou_o will_v do_v i_o good_a and_o 2._o sam._n 7.21_o david_n say_v o_o lord_n i_o know_v thou_o will_v bless_v my_o house_n because_o of_o thy_o word_n for_o thou_o have_v speak_v it_o many_o there_o be_v will_v say_v i_o have_v pray_v often_o and_o cry_v incessant_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o i_o find_v it_o as_o weak_a and_o my_o flesh_n as_o sinful_a as_o it_o be_v before_o and_o thus_o satan_n persuade_v thou_o thou_o pray_v not_o according_a to_o god_n will_v for_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v his_o and_o have_v belong_v to_o he_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o faith_n at_o thy_o first_o request_n but_o thou_o must_v beat_v back_o this_o temptation_n which_o be_v but_o to_o lull_v thou_o in_o security_n by_o this_o answer_n that_o thou_o must_v think_v thy_o lot_n and_o thy_o portion_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o david_n who_o psal_n 69.3.4_o break_v forth_o say_v o_o lord_n i_o be_o weary_a with_o cry_v and_o my_o eye_n fail_v while_o i_o have_v wait_v for_o my_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v thou_o to_o continue_v in_o prayer_n not_o to_o weary_v thou_o but_o to_o try_v thy_o patience_n how_o long_o thou_o can_v wait_v so_o as_o if_o thou_o speak_v and_o the_o lord_n seem_v not_o to_o hear_v thou_o double_a thy_o prayer_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o make_v himself_o deaf_a to_o make_v thou_o more_o quick_a and_o fervent_a if_o he_o listen_v to_o thou_o and_o yet_o thou_o obtain_v not_o persevere_v and_o continue_v for_o at_o last_o the_o lord_n will_v incline_v to_o thy_o petition_n and_o from_o his_o throne_n will_v he_o send_v thou_o a_o cheerful_a message_n in_o saint_n luke_n we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o one_o that_o ask_v but_o three_o loaf_n 11.8_o luk._n 11.8_o and_o by_o his_o importunity_n get_v as_o many_o as_o he_o will_v so_o may_v the_o pâ—â—ore_o widow_n be_v our_o pattern_n 18.5_o luk._n 18.5_o who_o by_o she_o multiply_v of_o her_o sure_a witâ—_n many_o word_n obtain_v right_o of_o the_o unjust_a judge_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o by_o our_o instancy_n with_o the_o lord_n obtain_v what_o in_o faith_n we_o shall_v desire_v for_o out_o of_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o we_o may_v learn_v first_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o shall_v have_v it_o though_o it_o be_v uncertain_a when_o it_o shall_v be_v cast_v upon_o we_o for_o christian_n must_v endeavour_n to_o strive_v to_o this_o to_o have_v jacobs_n spirit_n and_o resolution_n that_o though_o the_o lord_n fight_v with_o we_o and_o will_v fain_o shake_v we_o off_o yet_o not_o to_o let_v he_o go_v till_o we_o have_v force_v a_o blessing_n from_o he_o and_o have_v our_o petition_n grant_v and_o we_o must_v have_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o woman_n faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n 15.22_o mat._n 15.22_o as_o not_o to_o fear_v three_o denial_n of_o christ_n hand_n to_o hand_n for_o her_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n be_v reward_v double_a first_o with_o the_o commendation_n of_o her_o faith_n second_o with_o the_o health_n of_o her_o daughter_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n she_o crave_v and_o even_o so_o at_o length_n shall_v our_o prayer_n be_v requite_v with_o the_o perfect_a cure_n of_o all_o our_o infirmity_n second_o mark_v and_o assure_v thyself_o that_o if_o thy_o prayer_n make_v now_o be_v not_o present_o hear_v thou_o shall_v be_v reward_v in_o a_o time_n thou_o least_o look_v for_o and_o when_o thou_o be_v utter_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o that_o thou_o do_v crave_v as_o we_o may_v see_v luk._n 1.13_o zachary_n and_o
when_o he_o say_v my_o eye_n gush_v out_o tear_n because_o man_n dishonour_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o protest_v that_o he_o do_v hate_v they_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n that_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o that_o no_o notorious_a and_o incorrigible_a sinner_n shall_v dwell_v with_o he_o now_o fift_o as_o we_o must_v hate_v god_n enemy_n so_o must_v we_o love_v his_o friend_n as_o 1._o joh._n 3.14_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n 25.34_o mat._n 25.34_o and_o christ_n set_v down_o a_o plentiful_a reward_n for_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v to_o a_o distress_a brother_n now_o who_o these_o brethren_n be_v christ_n set_v down_o to_o be_v such_o as_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o affinity_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o must_v unite_v us._n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o must_v hate_v none_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o creation_n but_o in_o respect_n he_o pervert_v the_o use_n of_o his_o creation_n for_o they_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v lovely_a but_o they_o deface_v and_o scratch_v it_o out_o to_o their_o own_o damnation_n so_o as_o we_o must_v hate_v not_o virum_fw-la sed_fw-la vitium_fw-la the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o man_n and_o not_o the_o wicked_a as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n six_o our_o love_n of_o god_n must_v draw_v we_o into_o the_o field_n for_o defence_n of_o his_o majesty_n for_o by_o this_o shall_v the_o master_n know_v his_o servant_n love_v he_o if_o he_o can_v digest_v to_o hear_v he_o evil_o speak_v of_o yea_o by_o this_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v whether_o our_o way_n be_v to_o canaan_n or_o no_o if_o we_o ask_v where_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o if_o our_o blood_n rise_v to_o hear_v jerusalem_n evil_o speak_v of_o and_o to_o hear_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o that_o city_n revile_v and_o blaspheme_v such_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o eliakim_n shebnah_n and_o joan_n 2._o king_n 18.37_o that_o they_o rend_v their_o clothes_n when_o they_o hear_v rabshakeh_n rail_v upon_o the_o live_a god_n and_o ezechiah_n when_o he_o hear_v it_o be_v grieve_v at_o it_o and_o spread_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n to_o call_v for_o a_o holy_a revenge_n of_o that_o fury_n and_o so_o must_v every_o true_a heart_a christian_a esteem_n the_o name_n and_o credit_n of_o god_n far_o more_o tender_a than_o his_o own_o and_o learn_v of_o moses_n to_o be_v mild_a in_o overlook_v a_o injury_n do_v to_o ourselves_o 32.19_o num._n 12.3_o exod._n 32.19_o but_o to_o be_v jealous_a and_o zealous_a in_o recompense_v seven_o fold_n to_o they_o that_o tear_n in_o piece_n the_o glorious_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n now_o we_o of_o that_o have_v go_v before_o must_v infer_v the_o contrary_a that_o be_v as_o all_o thing_n work_v for_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n so_o all_o thing_n work_v for_o damnation_n to_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o all_o which_o may_v be_v draw_v and_o reduce_v into_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o those_o that_o concern_v this_o life_n second_o those_o that_o concern_v the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o these_o may_v be_v reduce_v into_o these_o four_o first_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n so_o much_o as_o they_o receive_v of_o it_o be_v only_o to_o make_v they_o unexcusable_a for_o they_o shall_v sure_o perish_v though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o blade_n near_o to_o ripeness_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o purge_n to_o work_v upon_o they_o set_v before_o they_o good_a and_o evil_a they_o not_o as_o weak_a stomach_a but_o as_o curse_a heart_a do_v cast_v it_o up_o again_o like_o beastly_a dog_n second_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o have_v this_o singular_a virtue_n to_o bruise_v and_o mollify_v the_o flinty_a heart_n only_o harden_v they_o and_o make_v they_o rage_n like_o the_o dragon_n for_o christ_n jesus_n be_v but_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n unto_o they_o preach_v be_v but_o foolishness_n and_o the_o word_n a_o favour_n of_o death_n unto_o they_o and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o do_v but_o crucify_v christ_n again_o three_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o life_n do_v make_v they_o drink_v that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v their_o misery_n for_o in_o their_o fullness_n they_o do_v neigh_v like_o horse_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n they_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v make_v their_o life_n but_o as_o a_o may-game_n four_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n though_o therewith_o they_o be_v sometime_o mollify_v as_o esau_n be_v when_o be_v lose_v the_o blessing_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o like_o the_o iron_n put_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o so_o soften_v for_o a_o time_n but_o be_v take_v out_o be_v make_v by_o that_o more_o hard_a than_o before_o now_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o affliction_n turn_v to_o the_o best_a to_o such_o as_o love_n god_n it_o be_v because_o by_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v save_v so_o as_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n ordain_v some_o to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v only_o his_o purpose_n and_o pleasure_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v not_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n 3.16_o joh._n 3.16_o that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n whereby_o be_v evident_a and_o apparent_a that_o he_o first_o love_v it_o before_o he_o give_v his_o son_n for_o first_o god_n purpose_n be_v to_o save_v some_o this_o in_o time_n he_o execute_v by_o create_v man_n and_o woman_n in_o such_o estate_n as_o they_o may_v fall_v by_o their_o own_o will_n he_o nothing_o enforce_v it_o nor_o compel_v they_o thereunto_o now_o when_o they_o be_v fall_v then_o be_v there_o need_v of_o a_o reconciliation_n and_o now_o god_n bethink_v he_o of_o a_o mediator_n so_o as_o in_o the_o order_n of_o cause_n the_o atonement_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n must_v be_v after_o the_o fall_n for_o the_o foresight_n of_o the_o good_a or_o evil_n in_o a_o man_n be_v no_o cause_n for_o god_n either_o to_o save_v or_o to_o damn_v any_o so_o as_o no_o man_n can_v determine_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n to_o be_v because_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o esau_n be_v damn_v because_o he_o be_v evil_a but_o why_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o damnation_n rather_o than_o jacob_n no_o cause_n can_v be_v give_v but_o the_o lord_n eternal_a and_o inviolable_a purpose_n for_o otherwise_o paul_n will_v never_o have_v cry_v out_o rom._n 9.20_o against_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o plead_v with_o god_n who_o have_v the_o power_n to_o form_v the_o vessel_n after_o what_o fashion_n he_o please_v for_o if_o the_o foresight_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n it_o have_v be_v easy_o sound_v and_o the_o apostle_n will_v soon_o have_v set_v it_o down_o hereupon_o we_o must_v gather_v a_o argument_n that_o salvation_n be_v mere_o of_o mercy_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o thing_n cause_v as_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o sun_n therefore_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v all_o save_v but_o christ_n be_v make_v righteous_a mere_o of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v all_o save_v but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o first_o cause_n not_o as_o of_o the_o near_a cause_n so_o that_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n every_o man_n may_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o salvation_n namely_o because_o he_o be_v belove_v in_o christ_n but_o why_o he_o be_v apappoint_v to_o be_v belove_v in_o christ_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o assign_v or_o set_v down_o a_o reason_n but_o we_o must_v all_o bow_n in_o humility_n and_o resort_v only_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n rom_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 29._o verse_n 29_o for_o those_o which_o he_o know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_a to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n the_o apostle_n here_o proceed_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o thing_n even_o affliction_n work_v for_o the_o best_a to_o
coronation_n for_o than_o shall_v we_o have_v not_o reed_n but_o palm_n in_o our_o hand_n to_o show_v our_o triumph_n and_o be_v crown_v not_o with_o thorn_n but_o with_o glory_n even_o the_o glory_n that_o christ_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n now_o for_o life_n that_o can_v do_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o temptation_n in_o this_o life_n neither_o excessive_a pleasure_n nor_o abundant_a profit_n not_o magnificent_a state_n that_o a_o righteous_a soul_n will_v not_o forgo_v rather_o than_o forsake_v the_o righteousness_n of_o câ—â—â—â—_n or_o their_o own_o peace_n of_o conscience_n yea_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moses_n â—â—â—â—her_o than_o to_o lose_v the_o least_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n countenance_n we_o will_v refuse_v to_o be_v make_v glorious_a by_o our_o birth_n and_o choose_v to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n heb._n 11.24_o and_o with_o paul_n phil._n 3.8_o to_o esteem_v all_o thing_n but_o as_o the_o excrement_n of_o a_o dog_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o security_n and_o confidence_n we_o have_v of_o the_o lord_n love_v towards_o we_o so_o as_o we_o be_v christ_n in_o our_o life_n also_o and_o though_o we_o do_v desire_v to_o see_v the_o face_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o our_o body_n at_o home_n absent_a 1.20_o phil._n 1.20_o or_o abroad_o in_o our_o separation_n our_o soul_n still_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n for_o for_o this_o cause_n as_o rom._n 14.8.9_o christ_n die_v that_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n now_o for_o angel_n power_n or_o principality_n by_o the_o name_n themselves_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o well_o the_o good_a angel_n as_o the_o bad_a whereof_o paul_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 6.3_o know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o reprobate_a spirit_n for_o these_o be_v executioner_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v though_o not_o by_o willing_a and_o loyal_a obedience_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o though_o both_o these_o be_v several_a have_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o title_n give_v they_o as_o the_o good_a be_v call_v eph._n 1.21_o power_n and_o principality_n and_o so_o be_v the_o bad_a call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n colos_n 2.15_o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o spoil_v and_o to_o traduce_v principality_n &_o power_n to_o open_a shame_n and_o eph._n 6.12_o we_o must_v fight_v against_o principality_n and_o power_n yet_o in_o this_o place_n by_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v take_v the_o good_a and_o by_o power_n and_o principality_n the_o devil_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o here_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o opposition_n between_o contrary_n and_o also_o because_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o these_o same_o word_n be_v use_v to_o express_v the_o good_a angel_n there_o be_v always_o more_o add_v to_o their_o stile_n as_o eph._n 1.20_o throne_n and_o domination_n be_v mention_v beside_o the_o other_o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v will_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o to_o part_v god_n and_o we_o no_o it_o be_v impossible_a howsoever_o the_o apostle_n speak_v excessive_o from_o the_o exultation_n &_o joy_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o he_o reason_n ab_fw-la impossibili_fw-la as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o most_o powerful_a creature_n can_v attempt_v to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o for_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o angel_n have_v join_v we_o to_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o any_o inferior_a thing_n can_v do_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n this_o apostle_n speak_v galat._n 1.8_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n which_o be_v impossible_a let_v he_o be_v accurse_v so_o rom._n 9.3_o paul_n wish_v himself_o accurse_v to_o redeem_v the_o jew_n and_o moses_n pray_v to_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n rather_o than_o the_o israelite_n shall_v perish_v which_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a but_o such_o be_v the_o vehemency_n of_o their_o affection_n if_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v entreat_v at_o their_o prayer_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o apostle_n here_o to_o name_n angel_n because_o they_o be_v the_o mighty_a creature_n and_o if_o they_o can_v part_v the_o lord_n and_o we_o much_o less_o can_v devil_n for_o the_o worst_a they_o can_v do_v be_v but_o to_o buffet_v we_o whereby_o our_o infirmity_n shall_v be_v heal_v and_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n satan_n desire_v to_o winnow_v thou_o like_o wheat_n 22.31_o mat._n 22.31_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v that_o thy_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v this_o also_o appear_v by_o that_o in_o the_o revelation_n 12.4_o that_o the_o red_a dragon_n can_v do_v it_o though_o with_o his_o tail_n he_o can_v draw_v star_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o some_o great_a professor_n for_o first_o he_o wait_v upon_o the_o woman_n as_o she_o be_v with_o child_n second_o in_o her_o delivery_n three_o when_o the_o child_n be_v bring_v forth_o to_o see_v first_o if_o he_o can_v have_v destroy_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o if_o not_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o if_o not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o if_o not_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o if_o not_o some_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a but_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o say_v the_o text_n that_o be_v he_o be_v abase_v in_o his_o pride_n and_o seek_v to_o advance_v and_o lift_v up_o himself_o again_o to_o heaven_n by_o destroy_v the_o woman_n and_o her_o seed_n that_o be_v by_o withstand_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a this_o dragon_n have_v especial_o two_o instrument_n first_o the_o great_a beast_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n where_o be_v a_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n write_v in_o his_o forehead_n which_o though_o it_o can_v with_o eliah_n call_v fire_n from_o heaven_n yet_o can_v it_o never_o consume_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n choose_v 1.10_o 2._o king_n 1.10_o nor_o ever_o draw_v one_o soul_n from_o christ_n the_o second_o be_v the_o roman_a hierarchy_n raise_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o former_a which_o though_o it_o can_v make_v the_o heaven_n brass_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o rain_v or_o the_o earth_n iron_n that_o it_o shall_v yield_v no_o fruit_n yet_o can_v it_o never_o touch_v any_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lamb_n 5.3_o revel_v 5.3_o for_o where_o he_o seal_v none_o can_v open_v and_o where_o he_o open_v none_o can_v shut_v and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a place_n they_o which_o be_v buy_v from_o the_o earth_n sing_v in_o great_a troop_n a_o new_a song_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o the_o other_o neither_o thing_n present_a that_o may_v be_v know_v nor_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v doubtful_a can_v make_v any_o separation_n of_o god_n from_o we_o for_o the_o elect_n be_v sure_o the_o lord_n grace_n shall_v assist_v they_o to_o the_o end_n neither_o height_n of_o heaven_n as_o paul_n that_o be_v carry_v up_o on_o high_a do_v not_o yet_o presume_v nor_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n 2.1_o 2._o cor._n 12.5_o jonah_n 2.1_o as_o jonas_n be_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n do_v not_o yet_o despair_v but_o have_v his_o prayer_n pass_v to_o heaven_n through_o the_o fish_n mouth_n 13.15_o job._n 13.15_o &_o job_n in_o the_o patience_n &_o resolution_n of_o his_o spirit_n can_v say_v o_o lord_n though_o thou_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o love_v thou_o for_o hope_n which_o be_v the_o sure_a anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n make_v we_o to_o enter_v with_o confidence_n within_o the_o list_n of_o the_o lord_n presence_n and_o there_o stay_v we_o for_o the_o lord_n do_v know_v we_o for_o his_o own_o in_o his_o belove_a son_n hence_o learn_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o this_o place_n be_v without_o exception_n yet_o some_o say_v this_o be_v a_o special_a revelation_n paul_n have_v of_o his_o own_o salvation_n which_o be_v most_o injurious_a to_o the_o whole_a text_n for_o though_o he_o say_v i_o be_o persuade_v as_o speak_v of_o himself_o yet_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o persuasion_n he_o join_v all_o the_o faithful_a as_o that_o nothing_o can_v separate_v we_o speak_v general_o of_o all_o which_o be_v prove_v also_o by_o many_o thing_n and_o speech_n before_o as_o verse_n 23._o we_o groan_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n do_v paul_n only_o groan_v and_o verse_n 35._o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v paul_n only_o
belove_v and_o verse_n 36._o we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n and_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n include_v all_o the_o faithful_a now_o that_o a_o man_n may_v know_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v it_o be_v prove_v thus_o a_o man_n may_v know_v certain_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o true_o ingraft_v into_o christ_n prove_v by_o the_o first_o of_o john_n 4.13_o by_o this_o we_o may_v know_v we_o be_v â—n_n christ_n because_o we_o have_v his_o spirit_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o 2._o cor._n 13.5_o paul_n speak_v plain_o do_v yet_o not_o know_v unless_o you_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n you_o be_v reprobate_n again_o a_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o this_o spirit_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o life_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v sure_a he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v his_o son_n undoubted_o a_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n some_o will_v say_v he_o may_v know_v it_o for_o the_o present_a but_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o he_o shall_v be_v 10.12_o 1._o cor._n 10.12_o for_o let_v he_o that_o stand_v take_v heed_n he_o fall_v not_o but_o know_v this_o it_o be_v no_o persuasion_n unless_o it_o reach_v &_o extend_v to_o that_o that_o be_v to_o come_v as_o paul_n say_v here_o he_o be_v persuade_v neither_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v can_v remove_v he_o from_o his_o hold_n he_o have_v in_o christ_n and_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v this_o work_n in_o we_o if_o we_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a will_v finish_v it_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o comfort_n second_o observe_v that_o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o this_o resolution_n for_o there_o be_v a_o diverse_a measure_n of_o this_o according_a to_o the_o diverse_a degree_n of_o faith_n and_o age_n of_o a_o christian_a for_o some_o be_v such_o of_o who_o the_o church_n do_v as_o yet_o travel_v of_o and_o be_v not_o deliver_v some_o be_v new_a bear_v to_o be_v feed_v with_o milk_n other_o be_v grow_v more_o in_o faith_n and_o come_v unto_o a_o ripe_a age_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n allude_v to_o the_o sun_n that_o rise_v not_o in_o his_o excellency_n but_o send_v forth_o a_o dawn_n before_o it_o appear_v and_o then_o a_o mean_a light_n before_o it_o come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o his_o brightness_n even_o so_o there_o be_v a_o measure_n in_o the_o feel_n of_o this_o persuasion_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o be_v but_o a_o grain_n a_o sparkle_n or_o a_o drop_n of_o true_a faith_n it_o do_v lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n through_o christ_n 2.19_o num._n 2.19_o even_o as_o none_o be_v heal_v but_o they_o that_o behold_v the_o serpent_n though_o some_o see_v it_o more_o clear_o than_o other_o and_o it_o be_v not_o our_o faith_n proper_o that_o save_v we_o no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n that_o nourish_v but_o as_o by_o the_o hand_n though_o it_o be_v weak_a we_o receive_v nourishment_n so_o by_o faith_n as_o by_o a_o instrument_n not_o always_o of_o like_a strength_n we_o feed_v upon_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n why_o but_o this_o resolution_n here_o speak_v of_o not_o only_o the_o weak_a but_o they_o that_o be_v strong_a feel_v not_o for_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o none_o have_v such_o security_n but_o they_o sometime_o despair_v through_o their_o own_o feel_n and_o privity_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o present_v themselves_o so_o many_o and_o so_o deform_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o terrible_a as_o they_o sometime_o doubt_v of_o god_n love_n and_o kindness_n and_o so_o vehement_a be_v the_o perturbation_n of_o their_o spirit_n rise_v from_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n as_o they_o seem_v forsake_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o much_o disquiet_v in_o themselves_o therefore_o though_o paul_n have_v this_o persuasion_n yet_o every_o man_n can_v have_v it_o to_o this_o answer_n it_o be_v not_o say_v there_o must_v be_v any_o such_o security_n as_o that_o there_o must_v be_v no_o doubt_v or_o such_o tranquillity_n as_o there_o must_v be_v no_o trouble_n for_o david_n seem_v to_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o no_o 73.13_o psal_n 73.13_o because_o he_o see_v the_o wicked_a flourish_n so_o proud_o and_o it_o be_v no_o commendation_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v free_a from_o doubt_v of_o god_n mercy_n in_o some_o measure_n for_o sometime_o there_o be_v throw_v against_o we_o such_o fiery_a dart_n to_o the_o dismay_v of_o our_o poor_a conscience_n as_o hardly_o can_v our_o buckler_n of_o faith_n drive_v they_o back_o yea_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n may_v even_o be_v astonish_v under_o the_o lord_n heavy_a hand_n and_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v true_a faith_n for_o though_o it_o be_v shake_v it_o can_v be_v overthrow_v though_o it_o be_v oppress_v it_o can_v be_v leave_v in_o distress_n and_o though_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v strong_o assault_v and_o foil_v and_o wound_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o as_o his_o arrow_n shall_v even_o pierce_v our_o soul_n and_o the_o venom_n thereof_o drink_v up_o our_o blood_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v the_o lord_n have_v shut_v his_o compassion_n from_o we_o yet_o shall_v we_o at_o the_o last_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o behold_v the_o sunbeam_n of_o the_o lord_n love_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o overcome_v by_o fight_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v make_v strong_a by_o our_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n rom_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 19.20.21.22_o verse_n 19_o for_o the_o fervent_a desire_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reveal_v verse_n 20_o because_o the_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n not_o of_o it_o own_o will_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o which_o have_v subdue_v it_o under_o hope_n verse_n 21_o because_o the_o creature_n also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n verse_n 22_o for_o we_o know_v that_o every_o creature_n groan_v with_o we_o also_o and_o travel_v in_o pain_n together_o unto_o this_o present_a the_o apostle_n have_v former_o teach_v we_o what_o way_n the_o lord_n have_v allot_v for_o we_o to_o walk_v to_o heaven_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o same_o line_n that_o christ_n his_o natural_a son_n ascend_v that_o be_v through_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o a_o sea_n of_o affliction_n from_o the_o ladder_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o from_o the_o fold_n to_o the_o shambles_n and_o that_o herewith_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v dismay_v but_o rather_o inward_o comfort_v first_o because_o hereby_o christ_n and_o we_o draw_v together_o in_o one_o yoke_n second_o because_o by_o this_o subjection_n in_o infirmity_n there_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o a_o conformity_n with_o he_o in_o glory_n three_o because_o this_o glory_n be_v of_o that_o kind_n that_o the_o least_o taste_n of_o it_o do_v far_o surmount_v the_o extremity_n of_o all_o our_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o as_o if_o he_o will_v strike_v the_o nail_n deep_o anvil_n the_o cup_n of_o comfort_n full_a he_o show_v in_o these_o verse_n first_o that_o a_o change_n and_o confusion_n shall_v be_v scrape_v off_o second_o that_o we_o that_o be_v the_o select_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v free_v &_o exempt_v from_o the_o fear_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o horrible_a deformation_n of_o the_o world_n three_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a this_o spoil_n and_o consumption_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_v therein_o shall_v come_v for_o we_o be_v may_v so_o much_o by_o the_o insensible_a creature_n that_o wait_v for_o it_o themselves_o nature_n inform_v they_o that_o their_o subjection_n to_o vanity_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n for_o as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o create_v good_a and_o become_v accurse_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n so_o shall_v they_o at_o length_n be_v restore_v with_o we_o that_o be_v elect_v through_o the_o remove_n of_o that_o curse_n for_o sin_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v christ_n first_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o fervent_a desire_n in_o the_o dumb_a and_o senseless_a creature_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v herein_o a_o will_n and_o a_o affection_n or_o a_o desire_n or_o a_o hope_n or_o any_o sense_n or_o understanding_n in_o the_o bruit_n beast_n or_o other_o insensible_a creature_n as_o the_o heaven_n earth_n sun_n moon_n etc._n etc._n for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v only_o through_o the_o instruction_n and_o instinct_n of_o
they_o that_o be_v half_o dead_a through_o cold_a even_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o warm_v he_o that_o be_v benumb_v in_o his_o soul_n but_o quicken_v he_o that_o be_v stark_o dead_a in_o pleasure_n and_o other_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v kindle_v in_o he_o a_o holy_a zeal_n to_o the_o lord_n truth_n and_o raise_v he_o up_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v before_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o live_v through_o the_o dulness_n and_o obstupefaction_n of_o his_o flesh_n droop_a or_o rather_o dead_a in_o sin_n four_o fire_n give_v light_a to_o they_o that_o before_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o show_v they_o the_o way_n how_o to_o walk_v so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v enlighten_v our_o judgment_n and_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v and_o desire_v to_o thirst_v after_o that_o acceptable_a will_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o salvation_n second_o consider_v since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v quench_v but_o where_o he_o be_v how_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o thessalonica_n assume_v and_o take_v it_o as_o grant_v that_o they_o all_o have_v this_o spirit_n and_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o general_a judgement_n of_o all_o man_n so_o long_o as_o a_o people_n conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o outward_a obedience_n and_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o presume_v and_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o all_o for_o no_o doubt_n many_o in_o this_o church_n be_v account_v saint_n which_o be_v detestable_a hypocrite_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o mingle_n of_o the_o seed_n and_o tare_n together_o the_o apostle_n meddle_v not_o with_o they_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o sign_v they_o all_o with_o this_o excellent_a badge_n of_o have_v the_o spirit_n for_o so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v unless_o their_o sin_n be_v enormous_a and_o notorious_a and_o that_o they_o sin_n and_o offend_v with_o so_o high_a a_o hand_n as_o that_o they_o refuse_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v thereby_o reform_v for_o than_o they_o be_v utter_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o this_o intermingle_v of_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o elect_v together_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n make_v that_o oftentimes_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o general_a stile_n dissuade_v and_o dehort_v all_o from_o that_o which_o can_v be_v verify_v in_o the_o wicked_a only_o as_o when_o he_o say_v heb._n 3.12_o take_v heed_n none_o of_o you_o be_v so_o unfaithful_a as_o to_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v true_a only_a in_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o so_o do_v he_o sometime_o general_o exhort_v to_o that_o which_o be_v true_a only_a in_o the_o elect_a as_o when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o philippian_n work_v four_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 2.12_o phil._n 2.12_o for_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n must_v know_v that_o there_o will_v always_o be_v one_o judas_n among_o the_o disciple_n 26.22_o mat._n 26.22_o who_o christ_n only_o can_v discover_v but_o for_o they_o that_o can_v see_v the_o heart_n they_o must_v offer_v the_o cup_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o for_o the_o tare_n can_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o wheat_n till_o that_o great_a day_n of_o separation_n come_v when_o then_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o angel_n shall_v cut_v we_o all_o down_o and_o shall_v bind_v the_o tare_n in_o bundle_n by_o themselves_o to_o be_v cast_v from_o the_o lord_n floor_n into_o perpetual_a torment_a flame_a fire_n again_o learn_v since_o the_o spirit_n must_v not_o be_v quench_v that_o it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n every_o one_o of_o god_n child_n must_v have_v it_o and_o think_v it_o so_o far_o from_o shame_n as_o they_o must_v esteem_v it_o to_o be_v their_o only_a victory_n and_o crown_n that_o they_o do_v enjoy_v it_o for_o first_o by_o this_o spirit_n there_o be_v make_v a_o distinction_n and_o differnce_n between_o we_o and_o the_o reprobate_n and_o it_o be_v like_o the_o blood_n exod._n 12.22_o that_o be_v strike_v upon_o the_o door_n top_n which_o shall_v make_v the_o lord_n to_o pass_v over_o we_o and_o not_o to_o suffer_v the_o destroyer_n to_o come_v near_o we_o when_o he_o go_v to_o smite_v the_o egyptian_n and_o as_o paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 13.5_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o all_o except_o we_o be_v reprobate_n second_o from_o this_o spirit_n we_o receive_v direction_n whereby_o to_o guide_v the_o step_n and_o action_n of_o our_o life_n that_o we_o snarl_v not_o at_o the_o minister_n like_o dog_n nor_o run_v after_o the_o world_n like_o demas_n 4.10_o 2._o tim._n 4.10_o three_o in_o this_o spirit_n we_o reap_v such_o comfort_n as_o all_o the_o lightsome_a pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n be_v but_o as_o shadow_n and_o all_o the_o burdensome_a profit_n of_o this_o life_n of_o no_o value_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o joy_n we_o take_v to_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o slanderous_a speech_n and_o impious_a and_o sacrilegious_a scurrility_n of_o some_o be_v notable_o condemn_v who_o in_o scorn_n and_o derision_n do_v call_v such_o as_o be_v fearful_a to_o offend_v and_o do_v tremble_v and_o quake_v at_o the_o name_n of_o sin_n man_n of_o the_o spirit_n puritan_n precise_a and_o such_o like_a they_o themselves_o shrink_v up_o sin_n in_o a_o narrow_a scantling_n as_o if_o none_o offend_v but_o they_o that_o lie_v in_o the_o goal_n but_o what_o be_v he_o that_o have_v a_o wasp_n about_o he_o will_v stay_v till_o he_o be_v sting_v and_o not_o avoid_v it_o at_o the_o first_o buzz_n what_o be_v he_o when_o he_o have_v room_n enough_o that_o will_v ride_v upon_o the_o edge_n of_o a_o pit_n and_o venture_v his_o fall_n nay_o 5.22_o 1._o thes_n 5.22_o it_o must_v be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n to_o fly_v as_o far_o from_o sin_n as_o can_v be_v and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o shun_v all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n and_o we_o must_v not_o be_v freight_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n nor_o from_o walk_v in_o a_o strait_a course_n of_o religion_n by_o any_o such_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a mouth_n which_o carry_v the_o poison_n of_o asp_n upon_o their_o tongue_n and_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n within_o their_o heart_n and_o let_v they_o know_v that_o in_o this_o state_n wherein_o they_o stand_v they_o be_v as_o sure_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o god_n for_o in_o whosoever_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v not_o and_o work_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v assure_o be_v damn_v now_o this_o exhortation_n not_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n be_v very_o weighty_a for_o by_o this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v &_o insinuate_v of_o the_o fearful_a declination_n of_o some_o that_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v end_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o haee_fw-la salute_v christ_n in_o the_o market_n place_n and_o yet_o never_o entertain_v he_o in_o their_o house_n for_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v quench_v 4.4_o mat._n 25.3_o mark_n 4.4_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o five_o virgin_n that_o have_v their_o lamp_n but_o want_v oil_n and_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o four_o sort_n of_o grain_n whereof_o only_o one_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o thereby_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v receive_v with_o joy_n yea_o it_o may_v take_v root_n to_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o stalk_n and_o from_o a_o stalk_n to_o a_o blade_n yea_o from_o a_o blade_n to_o a_o ear_n and_o yet_o shall_v never_o ripen_v but_o when_o it_o be_v go_v so_o far_o shall_v either_o be_v burn_v up_o by_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n or_o choke_v by_o the_o thorn_n of_o this_o life_n and_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o perfection_n again_o that_o parable_n which_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o real_a truth_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o dry_a place_n for_o so_o much_o be_v satan_n cast_v out_o as_o we_o be_v enlighten_v in_o our_o judgement_n 11.24_o luk._n 11.24_o but_o when_o he_o return_v he_o find_v it_o more_o garnish_v then_o before_o that_o be_v after_o he_o have_v once_o refuse_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n that_o light_n of_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v he_o be_v possess_v with_o such_o darkness_n as_o he_o be_v whole_o leave_v a_o prey_n for_o satan_n it_o be_v also_o prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v quench_v by_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o that_o of_o ezechiel_n 18.24_o the_o man_n that_o live_v in_o righteousness_n a_o long_a time_n after_o fall_v away_o shall_v be_v judge_v in_o his_o unrighteousness_n and_o 2._o peter_n 2.22_o the_o dog_n be_v return_v to_o his_o vomire_n and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v
to_o she_o wallow_v in_o the_o ruire_n some_o will_v say_v true_a it_o be_v the_o spirit_n may_v be_v quench_v in_o 〈◊〉_d hypocrite_n but_o never_o in_o the_o elect_a as_o 1._o john_n 3.9_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o and_o who_o god_n love_v once_o he_o love_v always_o this_o be_v true_a but_o then_o look_v that_o thou_o stand_v upon_o good_a and_o sound_a evidence_n when_o satan_n trouble_v thou_o for_o thou_o know_v how_o the_o burn_a lamp_n go_v out_o how_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o blade_n come_v to_o nothing_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o man_n illuminate_v may_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o thou_o have_v good_a title_n and_o ground_a upon_o good_a interest_n when_o thou_o shall_v be_v vex_v with_o temptation_n for_o rom._n 8.13_o if_o we_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v die_v and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o who_o have_v this_o spirit_n look_v 1._o john_n 3.14_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n for_o he_o that_o have_v a_o soul_n must_v needs_o breathe_v and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o fulfil_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n second_o albeit_o the_o elect_v have_v receive_v a_o everlasting_a spirit_n whereof_o the_o lord_n can_v never_o repent_v and_o which_o can_v never_o utter_o be_v quench_v yet_o let_v we_o fear_v and_o tremble_v for_o in_o the_o elect_v it_o may_v so_o be_v obscure_v and_o overwhelm_v that_o some_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n nay_o most_o of_o the_o grace_n yea_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o most_o nay_o all_o almost_o of_o god_n grace_n may_v in_o they_o be_v quench_v as_o david_n pray_v psal_n 51._o lord_n create_v in_o i_o a_o new_a spirit_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v it_o in_o he_o for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v lord_n take_v not_o thy_o spirit_n from_o i_o so_o as_o this_o exhortation_n not_o to_o quench_v the_o â—â—â—rit_n have_v a_o double_a fruit_n in_o the_o hypocrite_n to_o make_v he_o unexcusable_a in_o the_o elect_a to_o make_v they_o more_o circumspect_a and_o careful_a in_o their_o conversation_n for_o we_o must_v not_o be_v secure_a in_o as_o much_o as_o albeit_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o those_o that_o be_v he_o can_v be_v absolute_o quench_v and_o whole_o put_v out_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a abatement_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o not_o to_o be_v recover_v without_o great_a touch_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n for_o first_o while_o a_o man_n feel_v the_o presence_n of_o this_o spirit_n there_o be_v give_v he_o such_o joy_n and_o with_o that_o a_o singular_a peace_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o such_o security_n of_o his_o salvation_n that_o he_o feel_v the_o love_n of_o god_n spiritual_o to_o do_v he_o as_o much_o good_a as_o his_o meat_n and_o upon_o this_o assurance_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v behold_v the_o heaven_n open_a for_o the_o lord_n to_o embrace_v he_o live_v or_o die_v and_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v seal_v up_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n now_o if_o this_o spirit_n be_v go_v &_o absent_v itself_o in_o spiritual_a operation_n together_o with_o this_o be_v our_o former_a joy_n abate_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o hope_n begin_v to_o be_v shake_v and_o be_v weak_a of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v surprise_v with_o many_o fear_n and_o suspect_v ourselves_o to_o be_v cast_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o our_o sin_n arise_v and_o fly_v up_o like_o smoke_n in_o our_o eye_n we_o almost_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o case_n of_o cain_n gen._n 4.12_o to_o think_v that_o whosoever_o meet_v we_o will_v slay_v us._n second_o as_o upon_o the_o enjoy_n &_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n spirit_n there_o spring_v a_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n love_n breed_v in_o we_o a_o heavenly_a assurance_n of_o eternal_a peace_n and_o fill_v our_o heart_n with_o a_o mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a love_n of_o god_n our_o love_n stream_v and_o flow_v from_o the_o well_o head_n of_o the_o lord_n love_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o less_o we_o feel_v the_o lord_n love_v towards_o we_o the_o less_o we_o love_v he_o again_o and_o then_o we_o droop_v and_o languish_v in_o ourselves_o our_o prayer_n be_v faint_a our_o meditation_n cold_a and_o when_o we_o shall_v watch_v we_o with_o the_o disciple_n fall_v asleep_a and_o we_o feeling_n not_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n 26.43_o mat._n 26.43_o we_o be_v great_o abate_v in_o our_o love_n of_o holy_a and_o christian_a exercise_n and_o we_o then_o only_o keep_v a_o general_a course_n in_o our_o profession_n and_o perform_v every_o good_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v tedious_a unto_o we_o like_o eutychus_n act._n 20.9.10_o who_o come_v to_o here_o paul_n sermon_n but_o be_v overcome_v with_o sleep_n three_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v abate_v by_o the_o diminish_n of_o the_o lord_n love_v towards_o we_o and_o the_o withdraw_n of_o our_o love_n from_o he_o then_o because_o we_o have_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n the_o lord_n suffer_v we_o to_o fall_v into_o fearful_a and_o presumptuous_a sin_n as_o he_o do_v suffer_v david_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o whoredom_n with_o bathsheba_n aggravate_v with_o the_o murder_n of_o vriah_n wherein_o he_o lay_v freeze_v by_o satan_n subtlety_n nine_o month_n at_o the_o least_o before_o he_o confess_v it_o to_o god_n for_o it_o appear_v 2._o sam._n 11.27_o that_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v before_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n come_v to_o he_o and_o howsoever_o no_o doubt_n he_o can_v no_o more_o escape_v the_o prick_n of_o conscience_n than_o he_o can_v stay_v the_o pant_a of_o his_o heart_n yet_o before_o that_o time_n not_o a_o word_n to_o god_n of_o any_o serious_a humiliation_n for_o his_o adultery_n so_o as_o never_o any_o of_o god_n child_n sin_v more_o grievous_o than_o he_o 26.70_o mat._n 26.70_o except_z peter_n who_o be_v not_o so_o much_o kindle_v at_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o he_o be_v cold_a in_o his_o soul_n for_o first_o he_o lie_v in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o know_v not_o christ_n second_o burst_v forth_o into_o swear_v and_o three_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o devil_n if_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o the_o lord_n most_o just_o suffer_v to_o befall_v he_o as_o a_o great_a chastisement_n since_o he_o neglect_v the_o love_a forewarn_n of_o his_o master_n and_o though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o much_o elect_v yet_o will_v the_o spirit_n never_o comfort_v he_o till_o he_o have_v with_o draw_v himself_o to_o bewail_v his_o sin_n bitteâ—â—_n all_o which_o be_v lively_o express_v cant._n 3.1_o in_o my_o bed_n by_o night_n say_v the_o church_n i_o seek_v he_o that_o my_o soul_n love_v i_o seek_v hâ—â—â—â—â—t_v i_o find_v he_o not_o i_o go_v and_o rise_v and_o walk_v about_o the_o city_n and_o by_o the_o street_n and_o by_o open_a place_n i_o seek_v he_o but_o find_v he_o not_o thereby_o to_o declare_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n once_o withdraw_v his_o face_n from_o we_o how_o hardly_o we_o shall_v win_v his_o favour_n again_o four_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v suffer_v we_o to_o fall_v thus_o far_o as_o we_o shall_v even_o seem_v to_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o hell_n already_o though_o in_o the_o end_n he_o will_v restore_v thou_o yet_o first_o he_o will_v suffer_v thou_o to_o bear_v the_o shame_n of_o thy_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n 15.14_o gen._n 9.23_o 1._o sam._n 15.14_o as_o noah_n for_o his_o drunkenness_n to_o be_v a_o scorn_n to_o his_o own_o child_n and_o david_n for_o his_o adultery_n to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o own_o son_n which_o be_v such_o a_o grief_n to_o he_o as_o all_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o son_n life_n do_v not_o so_o much_o comfort_v he_o as_o the_o sorrow_n of_o his_o death_n do_v wound_v he_o he_o mourn_v for_o absalon_n 2._o sam._n 19.33_o as_o if_o he_o have_v doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n but_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o thorn_n in_o his_o side_n in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o be_v afflict_v here_o for_o though_o the_o lord_n will_v neever_n take_v his_o love_a kindness_n from_o thou_o yet_o he_o will_v scourge_v thou_o not_o for_o any_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o justice_n for_o christ_n have_v pay_v all_o but_o only_o for_o a_o chastisement_n last_o beside_o all_o this_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v go_v and_o abate_v it_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o terror_n to_o thy_o conscience_n such_o smart_n and_o vexation_n to_o thy_o whole_a mind_n as_o thou_o be_v better_o be_v almost_o
in_o hell_n then_o feel_v this_o great_a want_n and_o sustain_v this_o great_a torment_n of_o recover_v it_o again_o for_o first_o when_o thou_o consider_v the_o loss_n of_o thy_o former_a pain_n which_o thou_o spente_v in_o the_o mortify_n of_o thy_o flesh_n that_o second_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v abate_v 9.18_o mark_n 9.18_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v increase_v and_o that_o he_o can_v be_v dispossess_v without_o great_a violence_n and_o even_o rend_v thou_o in_o piece_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o dumb_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n three_o that_o if_o thou_o die_v at_o this_o time_n as_o ezech._n 18.24_o all_o thy_o former_a righteousness_n shall_v not_o be_v remember_v but_o thou_o shall_v die_v in_o thy_o present_a sin_n and_o four_o that_o as_o a_o man_n dangerous_o sick_a and_o somewhat_o recover_v and_o after_o by_o misgovernment_n fall_v into_o a_o relapse_n it_o do_v exasperate_v and_o increase_v the_o disease_n and_o as_o a_o wound_n half_o heal_v to_o come_v to_o a_o new_a incision_n can_v be_v without_o great_a pain_n than_o before_o and_o for_o a_o man_n half_a in_o his_o journey_n to_o return_v back_o again_o when_o he_o must_v needs_o go_v through_o can_v be_v but_o a_o great_a discontentment_n so_o when_o thou_o remember_v the_o great_a conflict_n thou_o have_v at_o first_o when_o thou_o do_v enter_v thy_o name_n into_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n and_o consider_v that_o now_o thou_o must_v abide_v great_a it_o shall_v be_v half_o a_o hell_n to_o thou_o to_o be_v bring_v serious_o without_o guile_n of_o spirit_n from_o the_o detestation_n of_o thy_o sin_n as_o we_o may_v see_v psal_n 32.4_o before_o david_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o confess_v his_o sin_n of_o filthiness_n and_o of_o murder_n he_o say_v that_o very_a care_n have_v eat_v his_o bone_n not_o but_o that_o in_o his_o private_a chamber_n he_o have_v confess_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o before_o he_o can_v come_v to_o task_n his_o conscience_n and_o to_o set_v it_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o rack_n to_o be_v rend_v in_o piece_n by_o his_o confession_n of_o it_o before_o man_n and_o to_o abide_v patient_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v plunge_v into_o the_o deep_a of_o deep_n as_o himself_o say_v out_o of_o the_o deep_n o_o lord_n have_v i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o even_o so_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v abate_v in_o thou_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o will_v not_o be_v regain_v by_o some_o sleight_n work_n and_o ssubbr_a up_o a_o short_a prayer_n as_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o but_o thou_o must_v come_v to_o the_o case_n of_o david_n even_o to_o pine_v and_o waste_v away_o and_o to_o have_v the_o moisture_n dry_v up_o within_o thou_o yea_o consider_v his_o tedious_a travel_n before_o he_o can_v repent_v sudden_o and_o if_o he_o be_v beat_v thus_o far_o of_o the_o lord_n with_o scorpion_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v protest_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n shall_v thou_o think_v by_o a_o pang_n of_o devotion_n and_o superficial_a prayer_n to_o recover_v that_o sweet_a comfort_n thou_o have_v lose_v in_o the_o lord_n spirit_n nay_o know_v that_o if_o thou_o tempt_v the_o lord_n so_o far_o as_o to_o withdraw_v his_o spirit_n from_o thou_o it_o shall_v cost_v the_o dear_a before_o thou_o can_v enjoy_v it_o again_o and_o if_o thou_o break_v forth_o into_o sigh_n and_o groan_n which_o fill_v the_o heaven_n even_o in_o this_o do_v the_o lord_n mercy_n great_o appear_v for_o he_o may_v give_v thou_o up_o into_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o never_o trouble_v himself_o to_o restore_v his_o spirit_n again_o unto_o thou_o but_o thy_o sorrow_n must_v be_v so_o great_a thy_o prayer_n so_o fervent_a and_o thy_o sigh_n so_o many_o as_o to_o cry_v out_o with_o david_n psal_n 51.8_o heale_n the_o bone_n o_o lord_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v let_v we_o beware_v then_o how_o we_o distemper_v ourselves_o spiritual_o for_o fear_v the_o arrow-head_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n shall_v rankle_v in_o our_o side_n and_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n with_o the_o apostle_n how_o we_o grieve_v this_o spirit_n for_o if_o adam_n may_v have_v have_v the_o whole_a spirit_n take_v from_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o apostasy_n who_o be_v perfect_a in_o his_o creation_n how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o that_o have_v receive_v but_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o christ_n jesus_n howbeit_o as_o the_o evil_a spirit_n in_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o yet_o he_o may_v return_v to_o his_o vomit_n again_o 2._o pet._n 2.22_o and_o his_o cast_v out_o be_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o enlighten_v for_o the_o time_n and_o he_o be_v not_o go_v out_o indeed_o so_o in_o the_o elect_a the_o spirit_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v interrupt_v for_o a_o season_n but_o it_o can_v clean_o be_v take_v away_o again_o consider_v where_o it_o be_v say_v quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n that_o all_o scripture_n command_v always_o the_o contrary_a to_o that_o it_o forbid_v as_o 2._o tim._n 1.6_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n to_o this_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v command_v i_o charge_v thou_o say_v paul_n to_o timothy_n that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o the_o word_n in_o greek_a signify_v to_o keep_v the_o fire_n burn_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o this_o spirit_n be_v a_o flame_n kindle_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o satan_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n labour_n to_o blow_v out_o so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_a therefore_o must_v we_o be_v to_o foster_v it_o and_o maintain_v it_o that_o it_o never_o go_v out_o here_o then_o must_v be_v consider_v the_o sleight_n of_o satan-to_a blow_n it_o out_o and_o always_o by_o the_o clean_a contrary_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o keep_v it_o in_o for_o as_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n so_o must_v the_o spirit_n likewise_o against_o the_o flesh_n the_o first_o motion_n therefore_o satan_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n be_v to_o lust_n after_o evil_a not_o to_o lust_n after_o nothing_o which_o temptation_n he_o throw_v into_o the_o eye_n of_o david_n as_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o king_n palace_n 2._o sam._n 11.2.3_o to_o lust_n after_o bathsheba_n vriabs_n wife_n as_o earnest_o then_o as_o the_o flesh_n lu_v after_o evil_n so_o earnest_o and_o more_o must_v the_o spirit_n lust_n after_o good_a thing_n as_o to_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n david_n i_o be_o ready_a upon_o every_o occasion_n to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n neither_o yet_o must_v we_o not_o deceive_v ourselves_o for_o every_o lust_a after_o good_a thing_n be_v not_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o do_v many_o good_a thing_n wherein_o thy_o affection_n be_v not_o strain_v and_o to_o abstain_v from_o many_o evil_a thing_n to_o which_o thou_o be_v not_o tempt_v but_o thou_o shall_v know_v whether_o the_o spirit_n do_v fight_v against_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o this_o if_o any_o thing_n do_v direct_o oppugn_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o thou_o take_v part_n with_o the_o spirit_n and_o cross_v thy_o affection_n in_o this_o thou_o maintaine_v and_o do_v cherish_v the_o spirit_n as_o david_n 1._o sam._n 25.13_o upon_o a_o churlish_a answer_n give_v by_o nabal_n in_o a_o passion_n of_o anger_n be_v resolve_v to_o kill_v he_o but_o upon_o the_o entreaty_n of_o abigail_n nabal_n wife_n he_o be_v pacify_v and_o enter_v into_o consideration_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o murder_n and_o bless_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o abigail_n that_o have_v keep_v he_o from_o shed_n ding_o of_o blood_n second_o if_o satan_n can_v get_v we_o lust_n for_o evil_a he_o will_v strive_v to_o get_v we_o either_o do_v nothing_o or_o else_o to_o spend_v our_o time_n in_o trifle_n and_o in_o pastime_n to_o drive_v away_o dump_n with_o vain_a delight_n which_o may_v sometime_o be_v use_v for_o recreation_n to_o make_v we_o more_o fit_a to_o walk_v in_o our_o calling_n but_o if_o we_o play_v to_o play_v that_o be_v suffer_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v steal_v away_o and_o snare_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n than_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v we_o as_o unthrifty_a servant_n that_o have_v not_o gain_v by_o our_o talent_n our_o labour_n therefore_o must_v be_v on_o the_o contrary_a since_o every_o man_n have_v his_o task_n set_v he_o and_o god_n be_v our_o overseer_n though_o present_o not_o our_o revenger_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o asleep_a with_o new_a wine_n but_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v 5.16.18_o ephe._n 5.16.18_o that_o we_o redeem_v
the_o time_n from_o vanity_n and_o walk_v worthy_a of_o that_o call_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v us._n three_o if_o satan_n can_v blow_v out_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o lord_n spirit_n in_o we_o by_o this_o but_o that_o we_o resolve_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o do_v some_o good_a if_o we_o will_v needs_o do_v it_o he_o persuade_v no_o to_o do_v it_o by_o and_o by_o but_o to_o pause_v upon_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o procrastinate_v and_o defer_v it_o by_o this_o reason_n we_o may_v as_o well_o do_v it_o another_o time_n as_o now_o but_o we_o must_v labour_v the_o contrary_a unless_o we_o will_v suppress_v the_o power_n and_o soundness_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o day_n we_o shall_v be_v less_o apt_a to_o morrow_n and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v the_o time_n while_o it_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o our_o life_n shall_v pass_v this_o present_a occasion_n christ_n come_v not_o to_o thou_o at_o all_o time_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o knock_v now_o and_o we_o let_v he_o not_o in_o though_o hereafter_o we_o pine_v away_o with_o the_o desire_n of_o have_v he_o we_o shall_v not_o get_v he_o according_a to_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 55.6_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v nigh_o for_o though_o he_o suffer_v long_o yet_o will_v he_o not_o be_v mock_v therefore_o in_o do_v good_a we_o must_v resemble_v and_o be_v like_o those_o that_o have_v earnest_a business_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o wake_v in_o the_o morning_n start_v out_o of_o their_o bed_n to_o avoid_v and_o shake_v off_o their_o sluggishness_n and_o say_v not_o as_o the_o stothfull_a do_v prou._n 6.10_o yet_o a_o little_a sleep_n yet_o a_o little_a slumber_n etc._n etc._n for_o when_o we_o be_v move_v and_o resolve_v to_o perform_v any_o good_a thing_n we_o may_v not_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n by_o defer_v it_o but_o we_o must_v do_v it_o present_o like_o abraham_n genes_n 18.6_o who_o make_v haste_n and_o run_v in_o to_o prepare_v meat_n and_o entertainment_n for_o the_o angel_n for_o we_o must_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o cloud_n if_o we_o will_v sow_v nor_o gather_v the_o wind_n if_o we_o will_v reap_v nor_o defer_v good_a motion_n and_o action_n if_o we_o will_v receive_v comfort_n by_o they_o four_o the_o spirit_n be_v quench_v by_o this_o if_o saâ—han_n can_v make_v thou_o lust_n against_o good_a nor_o spend_v thy_o time_n 〈◊〉_d trifle_n and_o to_o no_o good_a purpose_n nor_o to_o defer_v the_o good_a thou_o have_v resolve_v to_o do_v by_o some_o by-thought_a that_o he_o shall_v suggest_v if_o thou_o will_v needs_o do_v it_o than_o he_o strive_v to_o make_v thou_o do_v it_o languish_o droop_o and_o cold_o and_o thereupon_o perhaps_o thou_o make_v a_o few_o prayer_n but_o when_o thou_o find_v the_o comfort_n not_o so_o great_a as_o thou_o will_v or_o as_o thou_o have_v feel_v at_o other_o time_n than_o thou_o break_v off_o and_o every_o good_a exercise_n though_o 〈◊〉_d be_v short_a seem_v tedious_a unto_o thou_o but_o the_o spirit_n must_v labour_v the_o clean_a contrary_n as_o to_o do_v good_a thing_n so_o to_o do_v they_o serious_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o be_v do_v negligent_o though_o therefore_o thou_o find_v thyself_o undispose_v to_o holy_a exercise_n yet_o strive_v by_o continuance_n in_o they_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o make_v the_o spirit_n easy_a and_o though_o at_o first_o thou_o feel_v great_a difficulty_n in_o pray_v yet_o resolve_v to_o continue_v in_o it_o some_o long_a time_n in_o rip_v up_o thy_o sin_n by_o prayer_n and_o if_o at_o the_o last_o by_o often_o strife_n thou_o can_v come_v to_o pray_v with_o ease_n and_o to_o feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n comfort_v thou_o in_o thy_o perplex_a thought_n and_o in_o thy_o weak_a petition_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a sign_n of_o thy_o election_n last_o satan_n will_v quench_v the_o spirit_n by_o this_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v worse_o he_o will_v make_v we_o not_o to_o be_v better_o nor_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o religion_n we_o will_v all_o grant_v that_o we_o must_v profess_v the_o gospel_n now_o since_o satan_n can_v wean_v we_o from_o this_o opinion_n he_o labour_v to_o keep_v we_o at_o a_o scantling_n in_o this_o porfession_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o that_o go_v not_o forward_o in_o the_o porfession_n of_o the_o truth_n go_v backward_o have_v thou_o not_o more_o zeal_n now_o then_o thou_o have_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o bring_v thou_o then_o fear_n lest_o the_o spirit_n be_v much_o quench_v will_v thou_o have_v a_o man_n stand_v at_o a_o stay_n till_o he_o come_v to_o his_o full_a stature_n or_o one_o half_o cure_v to_o send_v away_o the_o physician_n or_o eat_v and_o not_o be_v nourish_v or_o spend_v of_o thy_o stock_n and_o not_o increase_v it_o and_o why_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v as_o wise_a in_o the_o spirit_n as_o in_o these_o thing_n will_v thou_o have_v the_o israelite_n make_v league_n with_o the_o canaanite_n 7.16_o deut._n 7.16_o no_o they_o must_v not_o cease_v till_o they_o have_v cast_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o so_o if_o thou_o be_v at_o league_n with_o any_o sin_n it_o hinder_v thy_o growth_n in_o religion_n and_o if_o thou_o come_v not_o to_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a age_n in_o christ_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v save_v thou_o must_v know_v though_o thou_o have_v thy_o lamp_n burn_v yet_o the_o oil_n waste_v with_o flame_a and_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o oil_n to_o supply_v thy_o want_n thy_o light_n will_v go_v out_o and_o thyself_o shall_v sit_v in_o darkness_n yet_o so_o far_o have_v this_o policy_n of_o satan_n prevail_v that_o many_o who_o in_o king_n edward_n and_o queen_n mary_n day_n be_v zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o freeze_v in_o their_o dregs_n and_o they_o that_o before_o hear_v the_o joyful_a message_n of_o salvation_n with_o singular_a comfort_n and_o can_v not_o have_v their_o thirst_n stale_v but_o by_o the_o water_n of_o wisdom_n be_v now_o by_o this_o long_a peace_n grow_v secure_a and_o waxen_a neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a of_o these_o man_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o they_o be_v right_a laodicean_n against_o who_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n long_o since_o pronounce_v a_o fearful_a doom_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v spew_v they_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n for_o shall_v christ_n who_o be_v his_o father_n counsellor_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n increase_v in_o wisdom_n luk._n 2.52_o and_o shall_v we_o who_o be_v as_o blind_a as_o beetle_n think_v it_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o retain_v the_o rudiment_n and_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o not_o to_o wax_v strong_a and_o able_a in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n nay_o certain_a it_o be_v if_o we_o continue_v child_n in_o understanding_n and_o do_v not_o grow_v from_o love_n to_o patience_n 6._o 1._o cor._n 14.20_o 2._o pet._n 1.5_o 6._o from_o patience_n to_o temperance_n from_o one_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o another_o if_o we_o increase_v not_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v in_o peevish_a and_o preposterous_a zeal_n but_o in_o sound_a substantial_a zeal_n and_o from_o be_v feed_v with_o milk_n to_o desire_v strong_a meat_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o loathsome_a for_o the_o lord_n to_o take_v we_o that_o be_v thus_o decay_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o which_o from_o good_a substantial_a christian_n be_v fall_v to_o be_v most_o miserable_a beggarly_a bankerupts_a as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o receive_v again_o into_o his_o stomach_n that_o he_o have_v once_o gorge_v up_o as_o satan_n therefore_o labour_v to_o quench_v this_o spirit_n by_o our_o coldness_n in_o religion_n and_o by_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n in_o christianity_n so_o let_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o strive_v for_o the_o contrary_a 22.11_o reu._n 22.11_o that_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a may_v be_v more_o righteous_a and_o that_o we_o may_v increase_v in_o faith_n and_o be_v daily_o set_v on_o fire_n with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n truth_n for_o we_o may_v not_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o ground_n which_o by_o the_o rain_n be_v make_v more_o fruitful_a not_o than_o the_o herb_n which_o by_o the_o sun_n be_v make_v more_o flourish_a here_o some_o will_v say_v he_o that_o be_v once_o faithful_a and_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v once_o seal_v that_o man_n can_v have_v the_o spirit_n take_v from_o he_o therefore_o though_o the_o operation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v for_o a_o time_n hinder_v and_o interrupt_v yet_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v again_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o who_o he_o love_v he_o will_v always_o love_v it_o be_v true_a that_o
if_o any_o fall_n with_o david_n he_o may_v and_o shall_v rise_v again_o with_o david_n if_o he_o pertain_v to_o god_n but_o then_o he_o must_v earnest_o and_o sound_o repent_v as_o david_n do_v and_o to_o come_v to_o a_o true_a and_o serious_a confession_n of_o thy_o sin_n indeed_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o hard_a work_n and_o cost_v thou_o dear_a than_o ever_o any_o thing_n do_v again_o who_o will_v be_v so_o foolish_a to_o make_v of_o a_o particular_a and_o rare_a example_n a_o general_a ground_n as_o to_o fall_v with_o david_n for_o company_n to_o rise_v with_o he_o for_o company_n and_o because_o thou_o fee_v one_o sore_o wound_v with_o a_o dagger_n to_o be_v cure_v to_o desire_v to_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o same_o dagger_n to_o be_v heal_v with_o that_o man_n for_o company_n nay_o if_o any_o have_v fall_v from_o that_o grace_n he_o have_v once_o receive_v let_v he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v rise_v again_o but_o let_v he_o know_v that_o be_v fall_v if_o he_o have_v all_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o world_n and_o can_v shed_v fountain_n of_o tear_n he_o shall_v find_v they_o all_o too_o little_a and_o insufficient_a to_o lament_v sound_o so_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v again_o to_o comfort_v he_o last_o here_o may_v be_v doubt_v since_o the_o spirit_n must_v not_o be_v quench_v and_o that_o as_o have_v be_v teach_v before_o it_o must_v be_v maintain_v or_o else_o it_o will_v decay_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o we_o to_o nourish_v this_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o to_o quench_v it_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v with_o paul_n philipp_n 2.12.13_o make_v a_o end_n of_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n even_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n so_o as_o we_o must_v fear_v but_o we_o must_v also_o work_v and_o this_o spirit_n can_v be_v idle_a in_o we_o so_o as_o we_o must_v not_o stand_v gape_v look_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v fill_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n but_o we_o must_v work_v because_o the_o lord_n work_v upon_o us._n so_o then_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o mere_o of_o his_o grace_n but_o here_o be_v humility_n and_o diligence_n commend_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o minister_n exhort_v we_o to_o good_a work_n to_o make_v we_o more_o circumspect_a and_o cheerful_a in_o do_v they_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v not_o absolute_o and_o simple_o in_o we_o but_o vouchsafe_v mean_n itself_o be_v the_o chief_a efficient_a to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n to_o receive_v that_o grace_n to_o which_o we_o be_v exhort_v even_o as_o we_o all_o live_v by_o god_n providence_n yet_o not_o without_o bread_n and_o as_o the_o safety_n of_o a_o child_n ride_v stand_v in_o the_o fast_o hold_v of_o the_o father_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n to_o bid_v he_o hold_v fast_o make_v the_o child_n more_o wary_a even_o so_o exhortation_n make_v we_o more_o wary_a in_o avoid_v sin_n for_o we_o be_v not_o dead_a stone_n but_o live_a instrument_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o perform_v lively_a action_n of_o the_o body_n so_o must_v we_o have_v spiritual_a operation_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n whereof_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o work_v both_o in_o we_o and_o by_o us._n now_o for_o the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n how_o the_o commandment_n of_o not_o quench_v the_o spirit_n may_v be_v best_a obey_v it_o be_v by_o make_v much_o of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o preacher_n thereof_o for_o by_o pprophecy_n be_v mean_v such_o as_o have_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v esa_n 59.21_o the_o spirit_n that_o i_o put_v into_o their_o mouth_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o thou_o nor_o thy_o seed_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v so_o be_v it_o also_o maintain_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o light_n without_o the_o sun_n no_o fructify_a of_o the_o earth_n without_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_a nor_o no_o lamp_n burn_v without_o oil_n so_o be_v there_o no_o faith_n begin_v and_o continue_v without_o we_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n now_o if_o we_o find_v sometime_o no_o heart_n in_o the_o word_n but_o that_o it_o be_v irksome_a to_o the_o ear_n and_o unpleasant_a to_o the_o sound_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o refuse_v the_o mean_n and_o exclude_v ourselves_o from_o hear_v for_o oftentimes_o a_o stomach_n be_v get_v by_o eat_v and_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v quench_v in_o we_o in_o this_o grace_n yet_o let_v we_o come_v where_o this_o grace_n be_v offer_v and_o though_o we_o hear_v not_o sometime_o with_o such_o a_o relish_n as_o we_o will_v and_o ought_v to_o do_v yet_o let_v we_o pray_v that_o our_o hear_n may_v do_v we_o some_o good_a and_o that_o by_o hear_v our_o stomach_n may_v come_v again_o and_o if_o we_o hear_v often_o and_o forget_v it_o yet_o let_v we_o do_v that_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o sickness_n which_o we_o do_v in_o the_o distemper_n of_o our_o natural_a body_n eat_v the_o often_o if_o we_o eat_v much_o and_o can_v retain_v it_o to_o digest_v it_o so_o if_o we_o can_v remember_v what_o we_o hear_v let_v we_o hear_v the_o often_o because_o our_o memory_n be_v so_o weak_a so_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o preach_v not_o neglect_v our_o calling_n let_v we_o partake_v of_o that_o food_n and_o the_o lord_n may_v in_o mercy_n so_o much_o bless_v our_o diligence_n as_o we_o may_v by_o one_o sermon_n learn_v so_o much_o as_o may_v comfort_v we_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n last_o as_o in_o general_a disease_n of_o the_o body_n as_o in_o a_o ague_n all_o part_n be_v weak_a but_o principal_o the_o stomach_n yet_o it_o receive_v a_o medicine_n and_o the_o disease_n itself_o provoke_v we_o to_o that_o so_o if_o satan_n have_v weaken_v thy_o stomach_n so_o much_o as_o thou_o have_v no_o list_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n let_v this_o dulness_n be_v so_o far_o from_o discourage_v thou_o as_o that_o it_o make_v thou_o lust_n and_o desire_v the_o more_o after_o it_o for_o as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o centurion_n act._n 27.31_o except_o these_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v safe_a when_o they_o of_o themselves_o will_v needs_o have_v go_v forth_o and_o yet_o paul_n have_v the_o absolute_a promise_n before_o that_o himself_o and_o his_o whole_a company_n shall_v be_v safe_a but_o this_o be_v conditional_a if_o they_o obey_v the_o mean_n that_o be_v if_o they_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n even_o so_o they_o that_o despise_v the_o mean_n of_o hear_v refuse_v the_o mercy_n of_o reform_v their_o life_n and_o of_o mollify_a their_o heart_n whether_o they_o refuse_v of_o rashness_n as_o hear_v or_o hear_v not_o it_o be_v all_o one_o or_o of_o distrust_n as_o though_o i_o hear_v it_o will_v do_v i_o no_o good_a for_o assure_o except_o we_o hear_v as_o often_o as_o we_o can_v we_o can_v maintain_v this_o spirit_n and_o go_v out_o of_o this_o ship_n that_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o word_n preach_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v save_v titus_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 11_o 12._o verse_n 11_o for_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v verse_n 12_o and_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v sober_o and_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 9_o and_o 10._o verse_n go_v before_o do_v exhort_v servant_n that_o be_v professor_n to_o show_v themselves_o obedient_a to_o their_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n in_o all_o thing_n without_o offence_n to_o god_n and_o charge_v they_o that_o though_o they_o be_v in_o a_o base_a &_o low_a degree_n yet_o they_o shall_v labour_v to_o adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n now_o in_o the_o 11._o verse_n he_o add_v a_o forcible_a reason_n to_o his_o former_a exhortation_n because_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o etc._n etc._n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v to_o all_o condition_n of_o man_n that_o it_o may_v instruct_v they_o to_o lay_v aside_o prophannesse_n concupiscence_n of_o the_o eye_n &_o all_o thing_n that_o savour_v of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o live_v just_o towards_o man_n and_o religious_o towards_o god_n wait_v for_o the_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v the_o word_n divide_v themselves_o into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o commend_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o teacher_n which_o do_v instruct_v we_o namely_o the_o
will_v have_v be_v glad_a if_o his_o purpose_n may_v have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o lord_n mouth_n and_o as_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o sick_a patient_n who_o affect_v some_o meat_n hurtful_a ask_v the_o physician_n whether_o he_o may_v eat_v it_o or_o no_o who_o have_v the_o regiment_n of_o their_o body_n and_o know_v their_o disease_n tell_v they_o no_o in_o no_o wise_a yet_o so_o strong_a be_v their_o appetite_n that_o they_o will_v take_v it_o and_o only_o will_v have_v be_v glad_a if_o the_o physician_n will_v have_v approve_v it_o so_o man_n will_v come_v to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v ugly_a in_o itself_o yet_o seem_v beautiful_a and_o gainful_a in_o their_o affection_n they_o will_v still_o embrace_v it_o show_v themselves_o to_o have_v descend_v of_o that_o young_a man_n speak_v of_o matth._n 19.16_o who_o will_v needs_o be_v question_v with_o christ_n how_o he_o may_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o when_o he_o touch_v he_o in_o his_o wealth_n which_o he_o make_v his_o god_n as_o that_o he_o must_v fell_v all_o it_o be_v say_v he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n second_o observe_v here_o the_o order_n the_o spirit_n use_v place_v just_a deal_v after_o sober_a live_n as_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o look_v for_o true_a deal_n where_o sobriety_n go_v not_o before_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v go_v beyond_o the_o proportion_n of_o our_o old_a father_n and_o exceed_v that_o sobriety_n which_o be_v the_o ancient_a renown_a virtue_n of_o this_o age_n and_o nation_n justice_n and_o just_a deal_n can_v have_v her_o due_a course_n but_o the_o cloth_n must_v needs_o be_v stretch_v to_o maintain_v our_o superfluity_n so_o as_o that_o of_o joel_n 1.4_o fit_v for_o this_o what_o the_o cankerworm_n have_v leave_v the_o grasshopper_n have_v devour_v what_o the_o grasshopper_n have_v leave_v the_o caterpillar_n have_v devour_v etc._n etc._n so_o we_o by_o the_o same_o proportion_n may_v say_v in_o these_o day_n that_o which_o purchase_v which_o enlarge_v itself_o like_o hell_n have_v leave_v that_o sumptuous_a building_n have_v devour_v what_o this_o have_v leave_v magnificent_a furniture_n have_v devour_v what_o this_o have_v leave_v pride_n of_o life_n have_v devour_v and_o what_o this_o have_v leave_v ambition_n have_v waste_v for_o great_a man_n must_v be_v bribe_v and_o then_o poor_a man_n must_v needs_o be_v rack_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a if_o reformation_n begin_v not_o at_o ourselves_o that_o we_o can_v pull_v down_o whatsoever_o exalt_v itself_o above_o the_o compass_n of_o modesty_n comeliness_n and_o sobriety_n we_o shall_v expect_v little_a truth_n and_o justice_n to_o other_o three_o observe_v what_o this_o be_v command_v we_o to_o deal_v just_o it_o be_v not_o the_o law_n in_o terror_n of_o death_n but_o the_o gospel_n even_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v purpose_n to_o save_v we_o by_o this_o grace_n so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o suit_n commend_v unto_o we_o by_o such_o a_o special_a token_n of_o the_o price_n of_o salvation_n as_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o perform_v it_o with_o great_a care_n unless_o we_o will_v show_v ourselves_o great_o unthankful_a and_o prove_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v more_o than_o flinty_a jeremie_n convince_v jerem._n 35.14_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o rechabite_v who_o refuse_v to_o drink_v wine_n offer_v and_o set_v before_o they_o because_o their_o father_n jonadab_n have_v so_o command_v they_o hereupon_o say_v the_o lord_n juda_n i_o have_v warn_v thou_o often_o but_o thou_o will_v not_o incline_v thy_o ear_n nor_o obey_v i_o of_o which_o example_n we_o must_v make_v this_o use_n rechah_n speak_v to_o his_o child_n but_o once_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o often_o to_o live_v religious_o he_o be_v but_o the_o father_n of_o the_o flesh_n god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n his_o commandment_n be_v hard_a and_o his_o yoke_n heavy_a to_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o lawful_a thing_n and_o necessary_a as_o not_o only_o to_o forbear_v wine_n but_o they_o must_v neither_o sow_v nor_o plant_v and_o yet_o they_o keep_v it_o the_o lord_n commandment_n be_v that_o we_o surfeit_v not_o with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o we_o deal_v honest_o with_o our_o brethren_n rechah_n promise_v they_o but_o to_o live_v long_o on_o earth_n our_o father_n for_o our_o obedience_n have_v promise_v we_o eternal_a life_n so_o as_o both_o he_o that_o command_v be_v high_a and_o the_o reward_n that_o be_v give_v be_v great_a now_o follow_v the_o three_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v and_o that_o be_v a_o godly_a life_n for_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o be_v precise_a towards_o man_n and_o to_o deal_v wicked_o with_o god_n and_o all_o be_v abominable_a if_o our_o religion_n towards_o god_n exceed_v not_o our_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n to_o know_v what_o godliness_n be_v shall_v be_v best_o discern_v by_o the_o contrary_a and_o ungodliness_n be_v threefold_a first_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o false_a god_n second_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o true_a god_n false_o as_o the_o jew_n that_o execute_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o paul_n that_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o jesus_n they_o do_v think_v they_o do_v god_n great_a good_a service_n three_o such_o as_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o true_a service_n outward_o but_o with_o a_o unzealous_a heart_n like_o judas_n that_o follow_v christ_n and_o yet_o betray_v he_o 4.10_o 2._o tim._n 4.10_o and_o like_o domas_n that_o forsake_v paul_n and_o embrace_v the_o world_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o return_v to_o his_o idol_n again_o and_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o last_o for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o serve_v he_o fantastical_o as_o do_v the_o pharisee_n as_o to_o serve_v he_o cold_o as_o do_v the_o laodicean_n but_o now_o godliness_n be_v opposite_a to_o all_o these_o and_o be_v a_o true_a service_n of_o a_o true_a god_n in_o a_o true_a religion_n with_o a_o true_a heart_n and_o this_o be_v soon_o discern_v by_o our_o affection_n for_o if_o we_o can_v tremble_v at_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n at_o the_o least_o offence_n and_o sin_n which_o we_o can_v commit_v because_o we_o know_v that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v displease_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n grieve_v and_o if_o from_o this_o fear_n do_v spring_n sorrow_n and_o from_o this_o sorrow_n care_v of_o recover_v our_o fall_n again_o and_o when_o we_o be_v cure_v can_v resolve_v and_o strengthen_v ourselves_o in_o patience_n to_o go_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o affliction_n and_o under_o the_o wheel_n of_o death_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o our_o path_n be_v straight_o and_o that_o in_o our_o journey_n towards_o god_n our_o foot_n be_v shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n not_o any_o way_n to_o be_v distract_v with_o care_n nor_o distrustful_a with_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n hence_o observe_v that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v for_o their_o sobriety_n and_o honesty_n unless_o also_o they_o be_v religion_n which_o be_v prove_v thus_o none_o be_v honest_a but_o they_o that_o be_v clean_o in_o heart_n no_o man_n heart_n be_v clean_o that_o be_v not_o purify_v in_o conscience_n and_o none_o be_v purify_v in_o conscience_n without_o faith_n and_o none_o have_v faith_n that_o be_v not_o zealous_a and_o religious_a towards_o god_n for_o faith_n strive_v by_o prayer_n with_o god_n thou_o will_v say_v love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n but_o this_o love_n towards_o our_o brethren_n impli_v and_o of_o necessity_n presuppose_v a_o love_n of_o god_n which_o constrain_v we_o to_o love_v man_n for_o no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n can_v love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n no_o more_o can_v he_o hate_v god_n and_o love_n his_o brother_n and_o if_o he_o love_v god_n in_o this_o be_v ever_o include_v a_o love_n and_o zeal_n towards_o his_o glory_n again_o if_o we_o take_v the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n to_o be_v that_o paul_n speak_v of_o 1._o tim._n 1.5_o it_o be_v then_o agree_v for_o than_o it_o be_v love_n from_o a_o pure_a heart_n a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o faith_n unfeigned_a which_o be_v ground_v on_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n root_n and_o well_o head_n of_o all_o honesty_n and_o just_a deal_n last_o observe_v hence_o that_o the_o godliness_n here_o speak_v of_o must_v have_v two_o property_n for_o first_o it_o must_v not_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o fruitful_a and_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v it_o second_o we_o may_v not_o defer_v our_o godliness_n but_o it_o must_v be_v
in_o a_o holy_a conversation_n here_o will_v be_v object_v since_o work_n be_v so_o precise_o urge_v what_o say_v we_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n what_o work_n do_v he_o and_o by_o this_o example_n many_o betray_v their_o soul_n in_o presume_v of_o the_o like_a grace_n we_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o particular_a privilege_n give_v to_o that_o thief_n even_o as_o a_o pardon_n may_v be_v give_v to_o a_o man_n upon_o the_o gallows_n and_o if_o any_o embolden_v himself_o hereupon_o perhaps_o the_o rope_n will_v be_v his_o hire_n and_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o psalm_n of_o miserere_fw-la and_o the_o neck-verse_n for_o sometime_o he_o prove_v no_o clerk_n and_o for_o this_o thief_n the_o lord_n never_o do_v it_o but_o to_o one_o that_o none_o may_v presume_v and_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o to_o one_o and_o do_v save_v one_o in_o the_o exigent_n of_o his_o life_n that_o none_o may_v despair_v second_o this_o be_v a_o work_n reserve_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o fellow_n sufferer_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o save_v he_o that_o when_o the_o pharisee_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o a_o poor_a wretch_n and_o a_o thief_n shall_v confess_v it_o three_o we_o must_v not_o regard_v the_o shortness_n of_o his_o confession_n but_o consider_v the_o time_n and_o circumstance_n when_o and_o before_o who_o this_o confession_n be_v make_v even_o then_o when_o no_o man_n dare_v defend_v the_o innocence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o the_o pharisee_n leave_v he_o when_o all_o his_o disciple_n be_v scatter_v and_o when_o marie_n his_o mother_n that_o stand_v a_o far_o off_o and_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o speak_v nothing_o in_o his_o defence_n whereby_o she_o finned_a against_o the_o first_o table_n she_o be_v his_o mother_n and_o see_v he_o put_v to_o death_n unjust_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o testify_v of_o his_o innocence_n whereby_o she_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o he_o &_o so_o sin_v against_o the_o nine_o commandment_n be_v her_o son_n she_o do_v not_o comfort_v he_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o sin_v against_o the_o five_o commandment_n yet_o when_o all_o these_o either_o doubt_a of_o his_o divinity_n or_o despair_v the_o poor_a thief_n do_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o use_v paradise_n to_o dispose_v last_o know_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o wretch_n that_o he_o never_o know_v god_n before_o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o no_o marvel_n though_o he_o commit_v felony_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n knock_v at_o his_o heart_n first_o he_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o to_o die_v a_o innocent_a luk._n 23.41_o we_o suffer_v righteous_o but_o this_o man_n have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o wherein_o he_o wrought_v a_o work_n of_o the_o first_o table_n second_o he_o reproove_v his_o fellow_n who_o rane_v on_o christ_n wherein_o he_o wrought_v a_o work_n of_o the_o second_o table_n so_o as_o this_o example_n of_o the_o thief_n be_v no_o warrant_n to_o defer_v or_o trifle_v off_o our_o repentance_n till_o the_o last_o hour_n for_o he_o wrought_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v call_v if_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v offer_v unto_o we_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n let_v we_o in_o the_o acceptable_a time_n embrace_v it_o and_o not_o abuse_v his_o long_a suffering_n by_o grow_v more_o lean_a and_o ill-favoured_a by_o these_o many_o year_n we_o have_v have_v of_o religious_a peace_n and_o plenty_n but_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o he_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n before_o darkness_n too_o fast_o overgrow_v our_o soul_n and_o before_o death_n snatch_v we_o away_o into_o the_o grave_n for_o the_o similitude_n which_o be_v vers_fw-la 26._o observe_v only_o that_o it_o agree_v not_o in_o all_o point_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n but_o so_o be_v not_o good_a work_n the_o cause_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o a_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o for_o faith_n give_v life_n to_o good_a work_n and_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n in_o the_o person_n instify_v for_o we_o must_v as_o have_v be_v say_v first_o be_v good_a before_o we_o can_v do_v good_a and_o we_o be_v make_v good_a spiritual_o by_o our_o regeneration_n in_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o he_o than_o we_o do_v good_a so_o as_o the_o meaning_n only_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o this_o similitude_n to_o show_v that_o when_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v dead_a can_v speak_v which_o be_v impossible_a than_o faith_n which_o have_v no_o work_n and_o so_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a faith_n shall_v justify_v and_o save_v us._n 1._o john_n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 9.10_o verse_n 9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n verse_n 10_o in_o this_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n know_v and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o so_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n first_o set_v down_o that_o god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o everlasting_a love_n in_o his_o son_n have_v bestow_v upon_o the_o faithful_a this_o privilege_n to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n second_o that_o this_o dignity_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o be_v call_v be_v not_o to_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o son_n have_v not_o his_o spirit_n for_o spiritual_a thing_n can_v be_v discern_v by_o they_o that_o have_v nothing_o but_o fleshly_a policy_n three_o as_o this_o can_v be_v discern_v of_o the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v impossible_a ourselves_o shall_v sufficient_o conceive_v of_o it_o while_o we_o remain_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o this_o life_n because_o there_o be_v another_o glory_n we_o expect_v vers_fw-la 2._o four_o he_o set_v down_o a_o effect_n inseparable_a from_o this_o adoption_n as_o many_o as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v this_o hope_n of_o future_a glory_n they_o strive_v to_o reformation_n of_o life_n not_o to_o be_v equal_o pure_a but_o to_o be_v like_o pure_a to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o he_o proove_v first_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n god_n never_o ordain_v the_o law_n neither_o after_o our_o creation_n nor_o after_o our_o redemption_n but_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v thus_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o disparagement_n swinge_n and_o sin_n it_o perfect_a strength_n three_o the_o godly_a eâ—e_n say_v not_o to_o sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d he_o labour_v to_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o right_a way_n may_v sometime_o fall_v but_o if_o he_o do_v heâ—_n strive_v to_o regain_v it_o by_o great_a carefulness_n and_o speedy_a passageâ—_n but_o the_o wicked_a go_v clean_o out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o if_o heaven_n stand_v at_o hell_n gate_n last_o because_o in_o the_o godly_a there_o be_v a_o combat_n for_o there_o be_v two_o man_n in_o they_o in_o the_o inward_a man_n they_o will_v fain_o please_v god_n and_o by_o the_o outward_a as_o saint_n paul_n say_v they_o be_v make_v captive_a to_o sin_n 7.23_o rom._n 7.23_o but_o in_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n and_o so_o no_o combat_n for_o where_o all_o be_v one_o there_o be_v no_o division_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o strife_n in_o he_o it_o be_v between_o his_o conscience_n and_o himself_o in_o judgement_n convince_a he_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o not_o between_o his_o conscience_n and_o his_o affection_n mislike_v it_o as_o it_o be_v sin_n for_o this_o be_v easy_o see_v by_o his_o often_o relapse_n into_o the_o same_o sin_n now_o for_o the_o reason_n he_o do_v not_o sin_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o our_o second_o birth_n remain_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o sin_v and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n first_o rom._n 8.1_o where_o the_o apostle_n prove_v these_o two_o grace_n inseparable_a justification_n from_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n from_o sin_n thus_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o he_o that_o live_v a_o spiritual_a man_n this_o be_v prove_v vers_fw-la 5._o by_o contrary_n they_o that_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v do_v so_o for_o than_o
he_o must_v savour_n of_o death_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o this_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v be_v god_n enemy_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n obei_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o consequent_a say_v the_o apostle_n can_v but_o sin_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o that_o live_v after_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v please_v god_n and_o so_o can_v be_v save_v now_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n can_v but_o please_v god_n because_o he_o can_v but_o perform_v his_o will_n another_o reason_n that_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a a_o man_n can_v but_o amend_v his_o life_n be_v take_v out_o of_o rom._n 6.5_o whosoever_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v he_o dead_a to_o sin_n prove_v thus_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n deserve_v not_o only_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o to_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o those_o that_o be_v he_o to_o mortify_v their_o sin_n and_o this_o spirit_n can_v be_v idle_a but_o work_v and_o his_o work_n be_v to_o destroy_v oâ—â—â—nemie_n that_o be_v sin_n last_o it_o be_v prove_v thus_o whosoever_o be_v in_o christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o have_v this_o spirit_n live_v in_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n even_o as_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o soul_n and_o he_o that_o have_v a_o soul_n must_v needs_o breathe_v and_o walk_v galat._n 5.24_o in_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v contrary_a and_o vers_fw-la 24._o it_o be_v say_v they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n thereof_o and_o who_o these_o be_v appear_v 1._o peter_n 4.2_o such_o as_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v they_o that_o cease_v from_o sin_n now_o then_o for_o thou_o to_o say_v thou_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o a_o shelter_n pleadable_a when_o thou_o be_v reprehend_v for_o sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n can_v but_o forbear_v it_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v all_o flesh_n and_o blood_n than_o have_v thou_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v prove_v 1._o corinth_n 6.16_o do_v you_o not_o know_v how_o he_o that_o couple_v himself_o with_o a_o harlot_n be_v one_o flesh_n with_o she_o and_o he_o that_o be_v one_o flesh_n with_o a_o harlot_n can_v be_v one_o spirit_n with_o christ_n jesus_n even_o so_o for_o wrath_n towards_o thy_o brother_n thou_o say_v thou_o can_v not_o love_v he_o consider_v that_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v save_v thou_o will_v say_v the_o injury_n be_v so_o great_a as_o no_o man_n can_v put_v it_o up_o but_o he_o that_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n can_v do_v it_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v all_o man_n christ_n jesus_n will_v never_o put_v up_o thy_o name_n among_o the_o saint_n look_v 1_o joh._n 5.3_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o count_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n light_n so_o as_o if_o thou_o be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o forgive_v the_o brother_n if_o he_o repent_v not_o of_o the_o wrong_n do_v unto_o thou_o leave_v the_o vengeance_n to_o god_n 12.20_o rom._n 12.20_o and_o heap_v thou_o coal_n of_o fire_n on_o his_o head_n and_o if_o he_o do_v repent_v and_o seek_v reconcilement_n it_o be_v the_o easy_a to_o forget_v it_o and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v pity_v the_o case_n of_o the_o suppliant_a for_o the_o three_o point_n which_o be_v the_o way_n how_o to_o assure_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o must_v learn_v that_o there_o be_v no_o so_o certain_a a_o mark_n to_o discern_v a_o man_n to_o be_v of_o god_n as_o holiness_n of_o life_n not_o but_o that_o god_n child_n may_v fall_v most_o grievous_o and_o blemish_v their_o profession_n most_o foul_o but_o that_o if_o satan_n hap_n to_o blindfold_v they_o that_o they_o go_v astray_o yet_o with_o the_o lose_a son_n they_o will_v return_v with_o double_a sorrow_n and_o unfold_v to_o their_o shame_n their_o own_o sin_n example_n watere_v â—f_o we_o have_v in_o david_n who_o though_o he_o be_v engage_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o many_o benefit_n that_o take_v he_o from_o the_o sheephook_n and_o gâ—â—e_v he_o a_o sceptre_n that_o by_o his_o protection_n have_v make_v he_o escape_v the_o snare_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o by_o his_o mercy_n have_v free_v he_o from_o many_o tribulation_n yet_o do_v he_o fall_v into_o great_a uncleanness_n even_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n 11.4.5.6.7_o 2._o sam._n 11.4.5.6.7_o which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n deserve_v deprivation_n of_o this_o humane_a life_n when_o he_o have_v do_v this_o he_o glaver_v and_o flatter_v with_o the_o woman_n husband_n and_o bid_v he_o go_v home_o to_o refresh_v himself_o with_o his_o wife_n seek_v thereby_o to_o father_n the_o bastard_n on_o he_o when_o this_o succeed_v not_o he_o think_v to_o make_v he_o drink_v that_o he_o may_v thereby_o be_v more_o irritable_a to_o lust_n and_o so_o to_o have_v go_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o though_o vriah_n answer_v he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o because_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o field_n which_o have_v not_o david_n be_v desperate_o sick_a in_o his_o soul_n how_o can_v he_o have_v be_v so_o forgetful_a of_o the_o lord_n as_o to_o have_v deal_v so_o with_o he_o that_o be_v no_o jew_n but_o a_o convert_n to_o religion_n hereby_o to_o make_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n evil_o speak_v of_o yet_o when_o this_o prevail_v not_o he_o go_v further_o and_o unto_o adultery_n he_o add_v murder_n that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o sin_n know_v and_o his_o unholy_a life_n to_o appear_v both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o carry_v as_o the_o grief_n of_o it_o in_o his_o heart_n so_o the_o shame_n of_o it_o in_o his_o forehead_n and_o in_o this_o he_o wrought_v worse_a than_o jesabel_n for_o he_o make_v vriah_n the_o instrument_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o letter_n for_o his_o own_o execution_n yea_o he_o send_v they_o to_o joab_n who_o have_v himself_o be_v a_o murderer_n which_o may_v harden_v his_o heart_n in_o that_o sin_n see_v david_n that_o be_v the_o king_n not_o only_o a_o favourer_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o bloody_a action_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n shall_v this_o be_v do_v namely_o that_o he_o shall_v fall_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a a_o most_o ignominious_a and_o shameful_a and_o grievous_a death_n for_o so_o christian_n a_o gentleman_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o murder_v he_o as_o to_o colour_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o his_o fault_n not_o he_o alone_o but_o many_o other_o shall_v die_v innocent_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v continue_v senseless_a in_o this_o sinful_a course_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n yet_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o cure_v his_o disease_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o to_o clear_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o see_v not_o his_o sin_n but_o his_o chain_n of_o sin_n beâ—â—â—â—â—im_v than_o he_o call_v himself_o not_o a_o man_n of_o blood_n but_o of_o bloâ—â—â—_n â—nd_v then_o â—is_fw-la conscience_n be_v open_a to_o grieve_v for_o it_o and_o then_o with_o his_o tear_n he_o wash_v away_o his_o uncleanness_n and_o wallâ—â—â—â—â—s_v a_o man_n cleanse_v and_o purge_v from_o his_o filthiness_n so_o as_o if_o aâ—y_v be_v a_o whore_n let_v she_o remember_v the_o tear_n of_o mary_n mâ—gâ—alene_n if_o a_o persecuter_n of_o the_o saint_n let_v he_o repent_v with_o paâ—â—_n 26.75_o luk._n 7.38_o gal._n 1.15_o mat._n 26.75_o if_o a_o murderer_n let_v he_o sound_o confess_v his_o sin_n with_o david_n and_o if_o he_o be_v apostasy_v weep_v with_o peter_n for_o these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n whereby_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o see_v other_o deliver_v from_o the_o pit_n we_o must_v learn_v as_o david_n say_v psal_n 56.3_o to_o fear_n and_o to_o trust_v so_o as_o we_o must_v always_o fear_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o sin_n before_o be_v fall_v we_o can_v trust_v to_o be_v deliver_v for_o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n child_n to_o tremble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o shall_v we_o never_o swallow_v it_o without_o remorse_n second_o from_o hence_o learn_v that_o a_o man_n may_v know_v in_o what_o state_n another_o man_n be_v if_o i_o see_v thou_o a_o despiser_n of_o religion_n a_o profaner_n of_o the_o sabbath_n a_o butcher_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o a_o unclean_a liver_n what_o shall_v i_o believe_v thou_o to_o be_v but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o this_o may_v i_o know_v by_o thy_o fruit_n why_o but_o love_n bid_v you_o hope_v the_o best_a 13.7_o 1._o cor._n 13.7_o and_o believe_v the_o best_a true_a it_o be_v love_n bid_v i_o believe_v all_o thing_n but_o not_o a_o sow_n to_o be_v clean_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n or_o a_o dog_n not_o to_o be_v filthy_a that_o be_v regorge_v up_o his_o stomach_n 6.44_o mar._n 6.44_o or_o that_o grape_n can_v grow_v upon_o bramble_n or_o that_o mercy_n can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o usurer_n or_o that_o thorn_n may_v be_v touch_v and_o will_v not_o prick_v for_o as_o love_n bid_v i_o not_o to_o determine_v too_o soon_o so_o not_o to_o be_v abuse_v too_o late_o and_o god_n bid_v i_o look_v upon_o the_o tree_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o fruit_n i_o may_v say_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n for_o by_o thy_o snarl_v i_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o dog_n 7.6_o mat._n 7.6_o and_o i_o see_v thy_o heart_n through_o thy_o hand_n but_o whether_o thou_o shall_v be_v final_o damn_v i_o leave_v thou_o there_o for_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o upon_o thy_o repentance_n i_o may_v come_v to_o the_o tree_n and_o say_v here_o be_v no_o fruit_n or_o here_o be_v small_a fruit_n or_o here_o be_v bad_a fruit_n but_o i_o can_v say_v never_o fruit_n grow_v on_o thou_o hereafter_o as_o christ_n do_v mark._n 11.13_o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o comer_n to_o sermon_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o sermon_n
separate_v for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n of_o life_n in_o itself_o but_o not_o to_o they_o that_o eat_v it_o not_o to_o the_o elect_v it_o be_v effectual_o convey_v to_o the_o reprobate_n it_o be_v true_o offer_v by_o god_n but_o separate_v by_o their_o unbelief_n therefore_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o analogy_n and_o natural_a relation_n in_o baptism_n the_o external_a thing_n be_v water_n such_o as_o be_v common_a the_o thing_n inward_a be_v the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n answer_v by_o the_o sign_n the_o application_n of_o water_n to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o body_n be_v answer_v by_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o effect_n of_o water_n be_v to_o purify_v from_o filth_n so_o be_v it_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o purge_v from_o sin_n and_o this_o two_o way_n by_o kill_v and_o renew_v by_o nortify_v and_o quicken_a by_o the_o dip_v in_o the_o water_n be_v represent_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n signify_v by_o pull_v out_o of_o the_o water_n that_o as_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n so_o we_o shall_v rise_v with_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n why_o but_o have_v john_n no_o power_n but_o to_o put_v on_o water_n every_o man_n may_v do_v so_o and_o how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o 2._o cor._n 3.6_o paul_n say_v god_n have_v make_v we_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o letter_n for_o there_o he_o compare_v the_o law_n to_o the_o gospel_n moses_n to_o the_o apostle_n moses_n give_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o two_o table_n which_o be_v only_o a_o commandment_n external_a for_o he_o can_v not_o change_v his_o own_o heart_n nor_o apply_v his_o own_o soul_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v only_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v write_v to_o a_o blind_a man_n to_o bid_v he_o read_v or_o to_o a_o deaf_a man_n to_o bid_v he_o hear_v and_o can_v paul_n do_v any_o more_o to_o convert_v the_o corinth_n no_o but_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o require_v faith_n but_o give_v faith_n to_o be_v save_v for_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n as_o to_o believe_v why_o but_o paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n 1._o tim._n 4.6_o attend_v on_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v thyself_o and_o other_o and_o paul_n of_o himself_o say_v i_o beget_v you_o and_o mal._n 4.6_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o this_o john_n that_o he_o shall_v convert_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n this_o be_v most_o true_a when_o the_o external_a and_o internal_a do_v join_v and_o jump_v together_o and_o when_o they_o be_v not_o compare_v by_o opposition_n but_o be_v comprehensive_o take_v together_o than_o we_o can_v bind_v and_o loose_v sin_n and_o as_o levit_fw-la 16.16_o than_o the_o priest_n shall_v make_v thy_o soul_n clean_o but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o paradise_n genes_n 3.22_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n not_o that_o it_o have_v any_o life_n in_o it_o but_o that_o they_o that_o shall_v eat_v of_o it_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v so_o call_v by_o the_o effect_n it_o wrought_v make_v we_o to_o know_v what_o good_a we_o lose_v and_o what_o nakedness_n we_o fall_v into_o so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o forgive_v sin_n john_n 20.23_o because_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v put_v into_o our_o mouth_n not_o that_o we_o do_v it_o by_o any_o absolute_a authority_n but_o necessary_o because_o our_o commission_n extend_v to_o it_o by_o god_n and_o so_o all_o moral_a matter_n under_o the_o law_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a pageant_n save_v that_o they_o seal_v to_o they_o the_o inward_a which_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o where_o such_o efficacy_n be_v give_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n there_o the_o inward_a thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o outward_a so_o as_o we_o must_v still_o hold_v that_o all_o power_n and_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 3.5_o further_o observe_v that_o john_n of_o necessity_n must_v give_v water_n or_o else_o christ_n can_v give_v no_o blood_n and_o except_o there_o be_v plant_n and_o water_v nothing_o can_v grow_v so_o as_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n else_o can_v we_o not_o ordinary_o expect_v for_o any_o grace_n at_o god_n hand_n for_o he_o give_v but_o increase_v and_o blessing_n to_o his_o workmen_n labour_n and_o though_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o preacher_n be_v but_o a_o vanish_v voice_n want_v power_n to_o affect_v the_o conscience_n and_o virtue_n to_o illuminate_v the_o eye_n for_o the_o voice_n can_v pierce_v the_o soul_n yet_o we_o must_v humble_v ourselves_o to_o johns_n ministry_n for_o by_o this_o voice_n do_v the_o lord_n give_v life_n and_o as_o he_o can_v hope_v for_o fruit_n that_o never_o sow_v nor_o expect_v for_o wine_n that_o never_o plant_v no_o more_o can_v he_o look_v for_o life_n that_o never_o hear_v for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o and_o without_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n so_o as_o unless_o we_o do_v embrace_v this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o follow_v they_o who_o he_o have_v make_v his_o arm_n to_o reach_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n we_o can_v never_o believe_v and_o except_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o heaven_n commit_v unto_o they_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 17.14_o every_o soul_n contemptuous_o refuse_v circumcision_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v the_o bread_n do_v betray_v and_o crucify_v the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v that_o bid_v away_o with_o he_o john_n must_v be_v regard_v because_o he_o put_v on_o water_n for_o who_o be_v not_o glad_a to_o receive_v his_o pardon_n by_o the_o person_n of_o any_o and_o why_o shall_v their_o foot_n be_v contemptible_a that_o bring_v we_o such_o news_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o dare_v not_o in_o pain_n of_o damnation_n but_o think_v reverent_o of_o the_o seal_n that_o be_v of_o water_n and_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n how_o much_o more_o must_v we_o reverence_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v of_o far_o great_a majesty_n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o blank_n without_o the_o word_n further_o consider_v here_o in_o johns_n baptise_v to_o amendment_n of_o life_n that_o as_o all_o sacrament_n be_v covenant_n and_o in_o covenant_n there_o be_v always_o something_o agree_v on_o between_o both_o party_n so_o in_o baptism_n god_n promise_v to_o receive_v christ_n to_o redeem_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o sanctify_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o promise_v to_o believe_v this_o and_o to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o transgression_n for_o as_o baptism_n seal_v unto_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o also_o do_v it_o seal_n as_o it_o be_v from_o we_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o to_o who_o soever_o the_o lord_n seal_v this_o assurance_n that_o he_o will_v save_v he_o to_o he_o also_o he_o seal_v regeneration_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o as_o paul_n say_v rom._n 2.26_o if_o uncircumcision_n believe_v well_o it_o shall_v be_v save_v rather_o than_o circumcision_n that_o be_v if_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o inward_a and_o not_o accompany_v with_o cleanness_n of_o heart_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n he_o that_o want_v the_o outward_a seal_n and_o yet_o be_v circumcise_v in_o heart_n be_v more_o to_o be_v account_v of_o then_o the_o other_o therefore_o let_v we_o look_v and_o take_v heed_n we_o perform_v the_o vow_n we_o make_v before_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o our_o baptism_n namely_o as_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n so_o to_o repent_v and_o reform_v our_o life_n for_o he_o that_o will_v assure_v himself_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o baptism_n must_v see_v what_o power_n he_o have_v to_o subdue_v his_o corruption_n he_o will_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n that_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n will_v seal_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n who_o have_v the_o same_o power_n that_o fire_n have_v as_o first_o to_o burn_v up_o all_o trash_n and_o stubble_n second_o to_o purify_v thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v three_o to_o give_v light_n in_o darkness_n four_o to_o quicken_v thing_n that_o be_v benumb_v and_o stiff_a with_o cold_a so_o as_o let_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v feel_v these_o effect_n of_o this_o spirit_n for_o if_o he_o filthiness_n and_o frâ—â—â—dnesse_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v burn_v up_o and_o consume_v if_o our_o heart_n be_v sweep_v and_o cleanse_v from_o vile_a and_o loose_a
affection_n if_o our_o understanding_n be_v illuminate_v and_o lighten_v with_o the_o lamp_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o be_v inflame_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o well_o heart_a towards_o his_o child_n then_o may_v we_o hope_v to_o have_v be_v baptize_v true_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v these_o thing_n in_o believer_n but_o he_o that_o be_v drossy_a or_o lukewarm_a in_o his_o profession_n that_o be_v hard_o heart_a to_o the_o saint_n that_o follow_v the_o send_v of_o his_o affection_n and_o that_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o candle_n of_o truth_n have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o joh._n 3.5_o this_o spirit_n be_v compare_v to_o water_n cleanse_v the_o soul_n inward_o which_o have_v three_o property_n first_o to_o wash_v away_o filthiness_n second_o to_o moisten_v that_o which_o be_v dry_a and_o to_o quench_v thirst_n and_o allay_v the_o scorch_a heat_n three_o to_o fructify_v as_o psalm_n 1._o willow_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fruitful_a plant_v by_o the_o water_n side_n even_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v purify_v and_o wash_v the_o soul_n refresh_v the_o conscience_n scorch_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n vengeance_n and_o give_v power_n to_o make_v our_o dry_a and_o barren_a heart_n to_o prosper_v in_o every_o good_a work_n math_n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 12._o verse_n 12_o which_o have_v his_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o will_v make_v clean_a his_o floor_n and_o gather_v his_o wheat_n into_o his_o garner_n but_o will_v burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n because_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o great_a auditory_n and_o assembly_n that_o there_o be_v many_o wilful_a and_o perverse_a person_n which_o do_v not_o esteem_v of_o the_o lord_n rich_a bounty_n but_o do_v scorn_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n tâ—â—_n mercy_n offer_v john_n baptisâ—_n do_v here_o denounce_v peremptory_a vengeance_n and_o intolerable_a torment_n against_o all_o â—â—ose_n that_o shall_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o they_o which_o will_v not_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o christ_n that_o be_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o with_o his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n the_o word_n do_v contain_v a_o allegory_n or_o continue_a borrow_a speech_n which_o may_v be_v thus_o resolve_v first_o by_o the_o fan_n understand_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v begin_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n and_o shall_v winnow_v the_o people_n to_o make_v a_o separation_n between_o the_o bastardly_a brood_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o true_a nathaniel_n joh._n 1._o chap._n 47._o israelites_n in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n between_o they_o that_o have_v only_o the_o mark_n of_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o who_o heart_n and_o vile_a affection_n be_v inward_o circumcise_v by_o that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o his_o hand_n be_v mean_v that_o it_o be_v present_o to_o be_v manifest_v by_o floor_n understand_v all_o place_n where_o a_o church_n may_v be_v gather_v or_o more_o special_o for_o a_o visible_a church_n already_o gather_v john_n address_v his_o speech_n here_o to_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v at_o this_o time_n the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o wheat_n be_v mean_v all_o that_o shall_v believe_v either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n by_o the_o garner_n be_v mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o chaff_n be_v mean_v hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n mis-liver_n or_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n that_o refuse_v to_o be_v fan_v by_o the_o lord_n voice_n by_o cleanse_v be_v mean_v that_o separation_n the_o gospel_n shall_v make_v between_o the_o apostate_n jew_n and_o the_o believe_v jew._n by_o unquenchable_a fire_n be_v mean_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n provide_v for_o unbeliever_n out_o of_o this_o first_o general_o observe_v that_o where_o the_o gospel_n come_v and_o be_v preach_v with_o power_n and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o not_o huckster_v nor_o merchandize_v as_o man_n do_v their_o ware_n but_o that_o they_o so_o labour_v as_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o they_o do_v preach_v their_o doctrine_n not_o to_o the_o ear_n but_o to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o conscience_n that_o there_o it_o make_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o true_a and_o false_a child_n whereas_o before_o all_o be_v shuffle_v together_o for_o though_o before_o this_o time_n the_o pharisee_n and_o all_o other_o be_v as_o one_o bear_v the_o same_o title_n of_o abraham_n seed_n yet_o say_v john_n afterward_o shall_v come_v the_o vent_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o with_o the_o powerful_a blast_n thereof_o shall_v scatter_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o make_v know_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o they_o that_o with_o honest_a heart_n embrace_v and_o cherish_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 4.12_o heb._n 4.12_o compare_v to_o a_o sword_n with_o two_o edge_n that_o cut_v two_o way_n either_o to_o conversion_n if_o it_o be_v believe_v or_o to_o confusion_n if_o it_o be_v despise_v hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o simeon_n do_v prophesy_v to_o mary_n luk._n 2.34_o to_o prevent_v any_o conceit_n may_v rise_v in_o her_o mind_n of_o her_o dignity_n and_o glory_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o eternal_a lord_n hereby_o think_v that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v applaud_v she_o for_o her_o son_n tell_v she_o that_o this_o child_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o for_o the_o rise_n and_o ruin_n of_o many_o a_o mark_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v shoot_v at_o and_o by_o his_o come_n shall_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o be_v discover_v for_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o mouth_n heb._n 4.12_o divide_v between_o the_o joint_n and_o the_o sinew_n and_o the_o marrow_n and_o the_o bone_n anatomise_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v sound_a or_o rot_a and_o they_o that_o before_o seem_v to_o be_v all_o one_o shall_v when_o the_o fan_n come_v differ_v then_o the_o poison_n that_o before_o lurk_v shall_v be_v lay_v forth_o and_o the_o hide_a gall_n shall_v be_v display_v hereupon_o also_o the_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n which_o have_v a_o double_a effect_n to_o waste_v stubble_n and_o dross_n and_o to_o purify_v that_o be_v refinable_a as_o silver_n and_o gold_n for_o the_o gospel_n have_v this_o virtue_n to_o inflame_v some_o man_n heart_n with_o a_o zealous_a love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n set_v other_o on_o fire_n to_o persecute_v it_o to_o quench_v and_o to_o impugn_v it_o this_o effect_n have_v it_o in_o johns_n time_n some_o say_n that_o he_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n some_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n other_o that_o he_o be_v a_o galilean_a 11.16_o luk._n 3.16_o mat._n 11.16_o whence_o can_v come_v no_o good_a thing_n and_o other_o more_o plain_o that_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n all_o before_o be_v as_o they_o think_v well_o circumcise_v and_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n so_o when_o christ_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o chaff_n fly_v away_o and_o then_o be_v easy_o know_v who_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n he_o come_v to_o some_o place_n where_o they_o have_v rather_o have_v their_o hog_n mark_n 5.17_o than_o their_o soul_n save_v 4.29_o luk._n 4.29_o and_o to_o other_o where_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o side_n of_o a_o hill_n of_o purpose_n to_o have_v throw_v he_o down_o and_o to_o jairus_n house_n where_o some_o mark._n 5.40_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v for_o his_o speech_n this_o fan_n by_o christ_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o likewise_o shall_v make_v a_o separation_n where_o they_o come_v paul_n preach_v at_o antioch_n the_o jew_n rail_v against_o he_o when_o the_o gentile_n desire_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o same_o sermon_n the_o next_o sabbath_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o fan_n act._n 22.23_o the_o jew_n cast_v up_o dust_n in_o the_o air_n and_o cry_v that_o paul_n be_v unworthy_a to_o live_v and_o act._n 23.12_o certain_a do_v bind_v themselves_o by_o oath_n not_o to_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v kill_v he_o when_o as_o other_o in_o judaea_n do_v submit_v themselves_o and_o become_v the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n yea_o luk._n 12.53_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o bond_n so_o straight_o nor_o so_o well_o knit_v but_o religion_n will_v violate_v and_o cause_v the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n the_o mother_n with_o the_o daughter_n to_o impugn_v the_o gospel_n with_o hostility_n not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o breed_v dissension_n but_o it_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o satan_n to_o enrage_v man_n heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v it_o that_o his_o barn_n may_v be_v full_a and_o then_o must_v ahab_n 1._o king_n 21.19_o
against_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o his_o maker_n to_o have_v approach_v unto_o god_n without_o the_o suffering_n and_o crucify_a of_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o have_v this_o punishment_n suffice_v have_v not_o christ_n in_o our_o flesh_n by_o his_o obedience_n recompense_v our_o breach_n of_o this_o law_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o because_o this_o be_v the_o anchor_n of_o our_o hope_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o security_n of_o our_o happiness_n hereafter_o the_o spirit_n do_v more_o near_o bond_n itself_o to_o our_o capacity_n teach_v we_o this_o heavenly_a mystery_n by_o seven_o earthly_a comparison_n first_o rom._n 13.14_o it_o be_v saint_n paul_n precept_n to_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n wherein_o he_o compare_v christ_n to_o garment_n which_o have_v two_o property_n first_o to_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n second_o to_o keep_v we_o warm_a thus_o as_o we_o put_v on_o our_o apparel_n to_o cover_v the_o shame_n and_o to_o hide_v the_o nakedness_n of_o our_o body_n so_o we_o shall_v put_v on_o the_o robe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o cover_v the_o deformity_n of_o our_o sinful_a soul_n and_o as_o by_o our_o garment_n our_o heat_n be_v keep_v within_o the_o body_n whereby_o our_o life_n be_v preserve_v so_o by_o our_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n we_o that_o otherwise_o shall_v be_v freeze_v in_o our_o dregs_n receive_v a_o spiritual_a warmth_n whereby_o the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v keep_v in_o and_o maintain_v and_o as_o while_o our_o garment_n be_v on_o we_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o our_o clothes_n but_o be_v cast_v from_o we_o we_o be_v even_o ashamed_a of_o ourselves_o and_o unquiet_a till_o we_o have_v get_v some_o other_o cover_v of_o place_n to_o hide_v we_o in_o so_o while_o we_o be_v cover_v with_o christ_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o if_o we_o lie_v he_o aside_o then_o be_v we_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o age_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n hence_o arise_v many_o fruitful_a meditation_n for_o our_o particular_a instruction_n first_o that_o we_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o more_o necessity_n to_o be_v clothe_v with_o christ_n then_o with_o our_o carthly_a garment_n and_o that_o we_o be_v never_o full_o apparel_v till_o we_o have_v put_v he_o on_o for_o by_o how_o much_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o the_o body_n so_o much_o aught_o our_o care_n to_o be_v increase_v rather_o for_o the_o furnish_n of_o the_o one_o then_o of_o the_o other_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o body_n that_o if_o we_o be_v sound_a and_o sincere_a within_o and_o have_v spiritual_a heat_n at_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o outward_a discomfort_n of_o poverty_n reproach_n or_o persecution_n that_o can_v at_o all_o dismay_n us._n this_o david_n have_v teach_v we_o out_o of_o his_o own_o experience_n 1._o sam._n 17.38.45_o who_o go_v against_o goliath_n not_o in_o the_o king_n raiment_n though_o that_o be_v offer_v he_o but_o clothe_v himself_o with_o armour_n of_o better_a proof_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n who_o close_v his_o enemy_n in_o his_o hand_n of_o far_o great_a strength_n than_o himself_o nay_o to_o persuade_v and_o provoke_v we_o unto_o this_o we_o have_v example_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n matt._n 14.36_o that_o as_o many_o as_o touch_v but_o the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n be_v make_v whole_a of_o bodily_a disease_n and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o virtue_n in_o his_o apparel_n how_o much_o more_o strength_n and_o power_n be_v there_o in_o himself_o to_o cure_v all_o spiritual_a disease_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o body_n from_o sickness_n also_o unless_o by_o sickness_n and_o infirmity_n we_o shall_v thrive_v and_o prosper_v towards_o god_n second_o when_o thou_o put_v on_o christ_n be_v sure_a thou_o wear_v he_o as_o thy_o uppermost_a garment_n both_o on_o thy_o body_n and_o on_o thy_o mind_n for_o that_o that_o be_v above_o the_o rest_n be_v best_a see_v and_o let_v the_o world_n think_v of_o thou_o as_o it_o will_v it_o shall_v be_v thy_o true_a glory_n to_o have_v christ_n see_v in_o thy_o attire_n that_o thou_o go_v comely_a and_o not_o vain_o and_o garish_o to_o have_v he_o see_v in_o thy_o speech_n that_o it_o be_v not_o wanton_a and_o blasphemous_a but_o such_o as_o may_v give_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n and_o tend_v to_o edify_v to_o have_v he_o see_v in_o thy_o behaviour_n and_o in_o all_o the_o action_n of_o thy_o life_n that_o other_o by_o thy_o light_n may_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o darkness_n &_o that_o glory_n may_v be_v give_v to_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o if_o thou_o shall_v think_v to_o wear_v christ_n as_o we_o say_v next_o the_o skin_n and_o shall_v put_v any_o garment_n over_o he_o thou_o deceive_v thy_o own_o soul_n and_o covere_v thyself_o but_o with_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n which_o will_v lead_v thou_o to_o destruction_n for_o as_o paul_n say_v col._n 3.9.10_o we_o must_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o work_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o three_o when_o thou_o put_v on_o christ_n thou_o must_v take_v heed_n thou_o put_v he_o not_o upon_o thy_o head_n or_o upon_o thy_o hand_n or_o upon_o any_o one_o part_n of_o thy_o body_n but_o he_o must_v be_v so_o put_v on_o as_o he_o cover_v thy_o whole_a body_n from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n for_o if_o the_o devil_n find_v any_o part_n uncover_v he_o will_v possess_v that_o therefore_o s._n paul_n ephes_n 6.11_o bid_v we_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v complete_a soldier_n for_o if_o we_o be_v unarm_v in_o any_o part_n we_o may_v receive_v a_o wound_n in_o that_o part_n which_o may_v be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o as_o if_o we_o wear_v christ_n only_o in_o our_o mouth_n that_o we_o can_v talk_v religious_o and_o have_v he_o not_o in_o our_o foot_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o run_v astray_o to_o wickedness_n or_o have_v he_o only_o in_o our_o thought_n and_o not_o in_o our_o action_n or_o in_o some_o of_o our_o action_n and_o not_o in_o all_o then_o be_v we_o not_o cover_v with_o christ_n at_o all_o for_o say_v the_o apostle_n ephes_n 4.15_o we_o must_v in_o all_o thing_n not_o in_o some_o grow_v up_o into_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n that_o be_v christ_n four_o when_o thou_o have_v once_o put_v on_o christ_n thou_o must_v never_o lay_v he_o aside_o nor_o put_v he_o off_o again_o for_o he_o be_v a_o garment_n that_o never_o wear_v he_o be_v yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o and_o his_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v hebr._n 1.12_o thou_o have_v the_o same_o need_n of_o he_o and_o use_n of_o he_o in_o the_o night_n as_o in_o the_o day_n in_o thy_o rest_n as_o in_o thy_o labour_n in_o thy_o health_n to_o prosper_v thou_o as_o in_o thy_o sickness_n to_o comfort_v thou_o in_o temptation_n to_o strengthen_v thou_o as_o in_o peace_n of_o conscience_n to_o secure_v thou_o for_o there_o be_v no_o time_n free_a wherein_o we_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o fall_v we_o can_v at_o no_o time_n want_v his_o grace_n which_o must_v be_v our_o stay_n and_o sufficiency_n 12.9_o 2._o cor._n 12.9_o peter_n may_v well_o teach_v we_o the_o use_n of_o this_o lesson_n by_o the_o danger_n himself_o be_v in_o matt._n 26.70_o by_o shake_v off_o this_o garment_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n for_o he_o will_v needs_o before_o they_o all_o deny_v &_o double_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o he_o know_v not_o christ_n so_o as_o if_o christ_n in_o mercy_n have_v not_o stick_v close_o to_o he_o and_o keep_v himself_o on_o luk._n 22.61_o by_o turn_v back_o and_o look_v on_o he_o we_o see_v how_o even_o in_o a_o chase_n and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o eminent_a persecution_n over_o he_o peter_n have_v cast_v he_o aside_o as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o receive_v any_o former_a good_a by_o he_o which_o must_v make_v we_o fear_v and_o tremble_v to_o give_v such_o a_o guest_n no_o better_a entertainment_n and_o such_o a_o garment_n no_o safe_o keep_v since_o only_o in_o the_o robe_n of_o christ_n we_o receive_v our_o blessing_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n alone_o be_v belove_v the_o second_o comparison_n be_v 2._o cor._n 13.5_o know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o or_o dwell_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n where_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o our_o dwell_a
house_n that_o as_o we_o dwell_v and_o abide_v in_o they_o so_o do_v christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v and_o abide_v in_o us._n and_o 1._o cor._n 6.19_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o 1._o cor._n 3.16_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o 2._o cor._n 6.16_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v among_o you_o and_o walk_v there_o and_o john_n 14.23_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o dwell_v with_o he_o by_o which_o place_n appear_v how_o these_o earthen_a vessel_n of_o our_o body_n be_v honour_v by_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n 2.22_o ephe._n 2.22_o that_o as_o by_o the_o former_a comparison_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o put_v he_o on_o we_o so_o by_o this_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o by_o his_o dwell_n and_o abide_v with_o us._n out_o of_o which_o we_o must_v learn_v first_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n because_o we_o be_v to_o entertain_v so_o great_a a_o prince_n as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o if_o we_o think_v all_o our_o labour_n too_o little_a to_o cleanse_v &_o beautify_v that_o room_n wherein_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v sit_v 6.20_o 1._o cor._n 6.20_o who_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o lump_n ourselves_o be_v how_o much_o more_o must_v we_o strive_v to_o have_v all_o our_o member_n keep_v chaste_a and_o sanctify_v which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o several_a room_n for_o he_o who_o by_o his_o heavenly_a generation_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 9.6_o esay_n 9.6_o the_o father_n counsellor_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n second_o by_o this_o dwell_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v his_o for_o no_o man_n will_v willing_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n whereof_o he_o be_v not_o owner_n especial_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v will_v not_o set_v up_o his_o throne_n and_o seat_n in_o our_o soul_n if_o he_o do_v not_o delight_n in_o we_o neither_o can_v he_o take_v any_o pleasure_n to_o lodge_v with_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o his_o which_o may_v be_v our_o undoubted_a comfort_n that_o christ_n possess_v the_o fort_n and_o castle_n of_o our_o body_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o satan_n either_o by_o deceitful_a policy_n to_o surprise_v we_o or_o by_o his_o fiery_a dart_n to_o stiâ—â—â—â—s_n or_o by_o his_o subtle_a illusion_n to_o ensnare_v we_o or_o by_o his_o bitter_a and_o cruel_a invasion_n to_o vanquish_v we_o for_o as_o joh._n 10.28_o we_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n and_o none_o can_v pluck_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n the_o three_o comparison_n be_v in_o 1._o peter_n 2.4_o where_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o building_n for_o as_o a_o building_n can_v be_v firm_a and_o sure_a except_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o strong_a foundation_n no_o more_o can_v we_o stand_v one_o minute_n if_o we_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o work_n make_v but_o one_o building_n so_o be_v it_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o we_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n elect_v and_o precious_a &_o we_o be_v lively_a stone_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a house_n unto_o god_n by_o christ_n hence_o learn_v first_o that_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o sufficiency_n be_v from_o god_n for_o if_o we_o will_v be_v a_o build_n of_o ourselves_o and_o lay_v our_o foundation_n in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n a_o little_a sprinkle_n of_o persecution_n will_v wash_v we_o away_o as_o it_o do_v mat._n 7.26_o wash_v away_o the_o house_n that_o be_v so_o foolish_o build_v upon_o the_o sand_n but_o in_o christ_n alone_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v it_o be_v he_o that_o can_v command_v the_o sea_n to_o be_v as_o a_o pavement_n for_o peter_n to_o walk_v on_o matt._n 14.29_o who_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o wind_n arise_v through_o weakness_n in_o himself_o be_v force_v to_o cry_v master_n save_o i_o yea_o when_o as_o his_o disciple_n strike_v with_o the_o fear_n and_o force_v of_o a_o storm_n challenge_v he_o as_o if_o he_o care_v not_o though_o they_o perish_v 4.39_o luk_n 8.22_o mark_n 4.39_o he_o then_o be_v through_o their_o prayer_n awake_v rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o command_v the_o sea_n to_o be_v still_o and_o it_o be_v so_o now_o if_o peter_n that_o have_v such_o strength_n of_o faith_n as_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v upon_o his_o confession_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v so_o continual_o teach_v of_o christ_n feel_v no_o power_n in_o themselves_o to_o resist_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o flesh_n without_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n much_o less_o be_v we_o able_a to_o set_v one_o foot_n forward_o towards_o the_o way_n of_o heaven_n or_o to_o draw_v one_o foot_n backward_o from_o the_o way_n to_o sin_n unless_o we_o lay_v the_o foundation_n on_o our_o rock_n christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v measure_v the_o heaven_n with_o a_o span_n hold_v the_o wind_n in_o his_o fist_n and_o have_v sound_v the_o deep_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o whatsoever_o fall_v on_o he_o shall_v be_v break_v and_o whosoever_o resist_v he_o shall_v be_v dash_v into_o piece_n second_o observe_v that_o we_o be_v no_o further_o the_o house_n of_o god_n than_o we_o do_v build_v upon_o christ_n and_o that_o since_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o building_n make_v but_o one_o work_n our_o prayer_n and_o all_o our_o other_o service_n of_o god_n must_v be_v offer_v up_o upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v christ_n 8.3_o reu._n 8.3_o â—â—at_a as_o paul_n rejoice_v galat._n 6.14_o be_v only_o in_o christ_n crucify_v so_o may_v we_o be_v rest_v ourselves_o whole_o upon_o he_o and_o place_v our_o whole_a contentment_n in_o he_o for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o building_n 〈◊〉_d be_v he_o also_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o building_n we_o be_v without_o he_o a_o sinful_a nation_n and_o a_o people_n lade_v with_o iniquity_n but_o through_o he_o 1._o pet._n 2.9_o a_o choose_a generation_n a_o holy_a nation_n and_o a_o people_n set_v at_o liberty_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o call_v us._n let_v we_o therefore_o beware_v we_o daw_v be_v not_o ourselves_o with_o untempered_a mortar_n bring_v in_o the_o stubble_n of_o man_n merit_n or_o invention_n to_o make_v up_o this_o frame_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o have_v any_o corner_n in_o this_o house_n that_o be_v not_o the_o least_o member_n of_o our_o body_n nor_o the_o least_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o leave_v upon_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n or_o to_o be_v support_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o vain_a man_n for_o this_o be_v to_o settle_v part_n of_o the_o build_n upon_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o rest_n upon_o the_o sand_n which_o will_v overthrow_v all_o for_o the_o whole_a man_n must_v be_v build_v upon_o christ_n and_o he_o must_v be_v the_o corner_n stone_n to_o join_v both_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n unto_o god_n for_o as_o the_o gold_n be_v never_o say_v to_o be_v purify_v till_o all_o the_o dross_n be_v sever_v from_o it_o so_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v as_o it_o be_v some_o of_o our_o affection_n refine_v and_o the_o rest_n to_o remain_v drossy_a and_o pollute_a but_o if_o we_o will_v be_v wedge_n of_o gold_n for_o the_o lord_n use_v and_o vessel_n of_o honour_n for_o his_o house_n christ_n must_v be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o we_o to_o join_v we_o to_o himself_o that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a even_o as_o he_o be_v holy_a the_o four_o comparison_n be_v ephes_n 1.22.23_o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n in_o which_o place_n christ_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o body_n that_o as_o the_o member_n be_v knit_v and_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n so_o be_v all_o we_o as_o member_n ingraft_v and_o incorporate_a into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o member_n be_v thus_o unite_v be_v say_v to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o body_n so_o we_o be_v join_v unto_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n and_o as_o the_o heat_n and_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n be_v disperse_v and_o diffuse_v into_o every_o member_n even_o so_o the_o life_n &_o the_o grace_n which_o